Latin and Middle East history religion & politics

Name: Ebal

Sunday, May 17, 2009

I found this article on Drudge and also on Lame Cherry which I read often. I like the Lame Cherry Blog; he or she has very good writings. Though I don't agree with everything he or she writes, the writings in this blog are exccelant and at times thought provoking I give Lame Cherry a big thumbs up. Even though at times some of the writings make you scratch your head and you ask yourself.. (What???) Exccelant article Though. In which I agree alot on.



Saturday, May 16, 2009

The Queen is not Amused

While America is meandering through a house cleaning of Nancy Pelosi in her lying and despicable actions, there is something much greater occurring in Great Britain which is most interesting.

I doubt if people will remember the statements here that the old family lines will break along the tribal patterns as they always do before wars start. The real Israelites of the lost 10 tribes of western Europe, along with America and the British Independents like Canada will form a line in the years coming up to the great Eurasian World War.
For the past years a social globalist ilk has ruled England in Tony Blair and now Gordon Brown, but something is changing dramatically in England which seemed impossible just months ago and the reports indicate the Queen has her hand in it just as the King did in the days before World War II blossomed and Winston Churchill was summoned to lead England out of the abyss which liberals had plunged it for peace in their time.

What started this was "someone" a shadowy figure started leaking all the embezzlement which Gordon Brown's liberal party had been plundering England over. This was deliberate and the Queen summoned Prime Minister Brown, informing him she is not amused.
The first salvo was being fired at Brown in picturing him with Nazi swastikas in the British press and he is now gone into complete free fall, along with his leftist party.

Reports indicate that UKIP, the United Kingdom Independence Party, is about to supplant Brown's Labor in the upcoming elections. That is huge in this party will lead the English out of the European Union, which according to Biblical prophesy is going to form the Beast of Revelation, as in the Mark of the Beast.
Yes children while so many experts have been ranting on about America being the bad guys and this globalist realm, the Bible points directly to the city which sits upon the hills, as in Rome, the Roman Empire reborn as initiating a system which no one will be able to buy or sell without it's mark.

For these lines as predicted to be forming strongly, it is a conclusion God's hand is guiding this and that people are going to be guided to perform the acts to fulfill prophesy.
Events are overtaking the very people who seemed untouchable. Who would in January thought people would be speculating how long Nancy Pelosi had before she was ousted over her lying.

Even the Tories are being quoted as Prince Charles friend in this to leave the impression the right and the independents are being given the nod as the choice of the British Royal family who are holding King David's throne, the one Jesus will come back for.
The Queen is at this point flexing her muscle which is highly interesting as she is not supposed to be doing anything of the sort as it is more friendly advise and consent, but currently she is being shown as the one who will dissolve Parliament and passing legislation.

None of this just happening by accident. This was planned and I suspect that the British loyalists and the Queen have figured out what this blog has been stating for months in the real enemy is the central European axis who started this economic attack in France to blame them in order to fille them off from the west.
I'm actually a bit interested in this as God has a long history for his children of Isaac in raising up select leaders in the worst of times. Just as John the Baptist was in the spirit and power of Elijah as prophesied, one would conclude in the worst of tribulation that God has someone like Winston Churchill on the fires of England to offset the anti christ to come out of Europe.

I will point this out again. Barack Obama is not going to be our Lincoln. He is the precursor which set the literal frequency for the anti christ as that is his role as a son of wrath.
I will reveal something no one else has and what no one else knows. There is a Moses on America's horizon for the coming times and God has chosen him to serve. There is though going to be a time of judgment, but God is not going to leave His children. He will be their Guide, but there will be one to prepare the Way.

So brother Ephraim has gotten my attention in the Queen being not only not amused, but governing. Some oracles point to a time when her grandson might be kidnapped by the Libyans. If it is King Charles, he had better keep those children in their playpen so as not to give any opening for leverage against what will be the American front in Europe.
I still hope the French awaken in their Reubenite brotherhood with America, but Reuben when the body is in the well has always come to his senses.
Netanyahu is already in position for the bow of Ephraim and the arrow of America.

Remember in these current times, that God did not choose these Saulite leaders. He gave the tribes what they desired and will punish them for it. The coming leaders to the west will be those God intends as firebrands in His hands for the good fight ahead when all seems lost.

Remember though that today's popular leader in polls just might be tomorrows resignation or defeated in a landslide as God sets the leadership right.

I do so hope though there is a Winston coming, and this time, I pray it will be a Reagan joined with him or a Reaganette with a Spiritual Moses to lead her, and not a naive globalist like FDR.

The world is close and when things move quickly in today's leaders are tomorrows castaways, that is the hand of God for a purpose.

God's will be accomplished in Jesus Name. Amen

agtG 249



God must be the One Who saves.

Saturday, February 28, 2009

Ark of the Covenant found in ancient ARABIA??

New Discovery Supports Belief That
Ark Of The Covenant Is In Yemen

Five lines of ancient script on a shard of pottery could be the oldest example of Hebrew writing ever discovered, an archaeologist in Israel says.

November 1, 2008 -- The shard [right] was found by a teenage volunteer during a dig about 20km (12 miles) south-west of Jerusalem. It contains symbols believed to be that of an ancient alphabet called proto-Canaanite or First Tongue.

Experts at Hebrew University said dating showed it was written 3,000 years ago - about 1,000 years earlier than the Dead Sea Scrolls. This era roughly corresponds to the time of the First Temple, ruled by the biblical figures of David and Solomon and may predate the time this same alphabet was being used by the Queen of Sheba (allegedly wed to Solomon) in what is now Yemen.

Scripts in Yemen appear to be written in this same alphabet and translations, using ancient Hebrew, describe the burial of the Ark of Moses at a site near Mareb -- in the ancient kingdom of Saba.

Scientists caution that further study is needed to understand this.

Above: proto-Canaanite alphabet used by Gary Vey and John McGovern in their global research with this ancient language (aka: "First Tongue" and "Old Negev").

The use of this language in early Hebrew history would explain why the same language was used in the ancient kingdom of Saba (Sheba). In legend and in the Holy Quaran, it is suggested that the Queen Sheba was invited to visit King Solomon, at which time they wed and had a son, Menelik. Further research by Gary Vey and John McGovern has shown that the recently uncovered palace of the Queen, in Mareb, Yemen, bares inscriptions in the same alphabet that describe the relocation of the famed Ark of the Covenant to the site by Solomon's son following the destruction of Jerusalem. Both Vey and McGovern believe it remains there today.

The elaborate dam-wall was constructed to hide and protect a chamber where the Ark was buried, along with Solomon and Sheba's son, Menelik, until such time as "friendly nations" were overhead.

The archaeological site is located in Mareb, Yemen, in what is known as the "empty quarter." This is a very dry and desolate environment with sand dunes and kilometers of empty space. As the wind moved the dunes, Bedouins would get momentary glimpses of buried foudations and walls, only to have them covered again by time and more sand. Rumors of a large wall led archaeologists to uncover a huge complex which has become the most secret site in the mid-East. A large stone wall some 60 feet high and 15 feet thick forms an oval that protects a large courtyard which has yet to be excavated. On the wall there was a stream of symbols that could not be translated.

In 2001 a team from the University of Calgary briefly took control of the site and cleared the entire wall of sand, revealing the full script. Photographs of the wall made its way to America where Gary Vey, editor of viewzone.com, had been working with the same alphabet for a few years and had successfully translated other examples of the script, found oddly enough in Colorado and the Israeli Negev desert, by using an old Hebrew dialect. The site has been a dangerous extremist outpost since September 2001 and no further work has been done there.

Academics were critical of Vey's work because a similar alphabet had been used in Ethiopia around 500 AD and translated using a form of Arabic. They doubted that Hebrew could be used; however, in 2001 Vey successfully translated portions of the wall's script from photographs (see above).

The results revealed a prose describing the "box of El" and spoke about a "son" and "father." Vey later learned this was a reference to the Ark, Solomon and Sheba's son, Menelik, and to the "father" - Solomon himself.

Editor's Note:
In the 1990s, Dr. James Harris of BYU, along with Dann Hoane, succeeded in establishing the algorithm for the oldest alphabetical system yet discovered. The team brilliantly assigned sound values based on the pre-Thamudic (early Hebrew and Aramaic) dialects instead of sounds used in Arabic dialects. The results were dramatic.

Prior to their discovery it was believed that Southern Arabia held the root language on which the first alphabet was based. This was because the old signs were found in Ethiopia and Yemen. While other similar inscriptions were found in the Sinai, it was thought that these were from people that migrated from the South, and who spoke Arabic.

Viewzone's expedition to Yemen in 2001, showed the possibility that the language originated in the Sinai and was brought to Yemen through the marriage of Solomon (King of Israel) and Queen Sheba (Yemen). The Queen's conversion from belief in planetary deities (the Sun and Moon) to the One God would almost require that the pre-Thamudic language of old the Judaic texts should be taught and used as the official tongue. The birth of their child, Menelik, also would have strengthened the reliance on the language of Israel since Menelik subsequently received the responsibility for caring for the Ark of the Covenant when Israel was invaded by the Assyrians. Indeed, many of the texts found at the Queen's palace, dated to the second millennium BC., have been successfully translated using the old Hebrew algorithm and dialect discovered by Harris and Hoane. And many of these texts speak of the union of the Queen with Solomon and the important prophecies given to Menelik by the Lord, EL, supposedly through the Ark.

Surprisingly, the same alphabet has also been found, dated and translated in other areas of the globe. Multiple inscriptions are grouped in Southeast Colorado and many more are scattered around the major Oceans and waterways of our planet. This may suggest that the alphabet was indeed the earliest one, based on Egyptian hieroglyphics, and was spread globally by an intelligent sea-faring culture at least 4 millennia ago.

What follows is a brief history of the language, including the important contributions made by Harris and Hoane, and which has been copied from an old web site that was accessible just prior to the death of James Harris.

The author spoke with Harris many times and developed a computer program to help translate the symbols in to English (see translation program) using JavaScript and Explorer.


The History of the First Tongue: Prior to Viewzone (1905 to 1998)
Sir William Flinders Petrie (1905) Up to the beginning of this century, the Mesha Stele (Moabite Stone, a royal inscription of a king of Moab named Mesha, ca. 850 BCE) was the earliest known alphabetic inscription. Speculation on the origin of West Semitic alphabets was based largely on the Bible, or traditional attempts to reconstruct the past.

In the winter of 1904-1905 Sir Wm. Flinders Petrie discovered the inscriptions at Serabit el-Khadim that became known as Proto-Sinaitic. Petrie reached the conclusion that the inscriptions were alphabetic but made no attempt to identify any related offshoots. An exhibition catalogue was published in 1905 and an expedition report in 1906.

Sir Alan Gardiner (1916)

A major breakthrough came with the decipherment of the word b'lt, (B'alat) by Sir Alan Gardiner in 1916. Gardiner concluded that the Sinaitic signs were created by reforming Egyptian Hieroglyphic signs based upon their acrophonic value. His reasoning has been found to be sound and his work continues to be the foundation upon which progress advances to the present. His early decipherment's are called the B'alat inscriptions (b`lt).

C. Hubert Grimme and A. Van den Branden (1929's)

Hubert Grimme stood alone, with modest support from Van den Brenden, in postulating the existence of a pre-Thamudic alphabet, and rejected the notion that Thamudic scripts evolved from the South Arabic script. He was never able to find such a script (possibly because he looked for it in the wrong desert). Had he looked closer to the birthplace of West Semitic scripts he may have recognized "Old Thamudic" (Old Negev) which was the most probable parent of the Arabian scripts. While Grimme's translations may have some serious defects [the same can be said of all translations before and since his time] his sign lists showing the correspondence of Proto-Sinaitic &Proto-Canaanite to Egyptian Hieroglyphic signs is very helpful and was as well done as any others of more recent vintage.

II. The Harvard Expeditions (1927 and 1930)

In 1927 a Harvard University Expedition in the Sinai made a side trip upon their return from Santa Catherina through Serabit el-Khadim.

They removed some inscriptions left by Petrie and delivered them to the Cairo Museum. They also increased the corpus of Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions by three (Lake, Blake, and Butin 1928).

1930-35

The above effort was a prelude to a much more ambitious and well planned under-taking by Harvard University. From 1930 to 1935 Harvard and the Catholic University of America worked at Serabit el-Khadim and uncovered ten more inscriptions from the area (Butin, New, Lake and Barrois 1932; and Butin, and Starr 1936).

Decades of the 20th Century When Research Lagged

It seems possible that during the decades of the thirties through the fifties West Semitic scholars accepted earlier reconstruction's of alphabetic origins as solid facts and assumed that all essential questions had been adequately answered. In the era of this mind set Winnett, of the University of Toronto, attempted to translate what he called, "Thamudic of the Negev."

Scripts of Pre-Dialects:
Fredrich V. Winnett & Emmanuel Anati (1959)

Winnett was a tireless researcher of the nine or ten pre-Arabic scripts of the Arabian Desert, among which he spent a major part of his professional life. He also attempted to reconstruct the emergence, and identify some relationships, between these alphabets. No doubt his work with pre-Arabic scripts was excellent but his brief exposure to Old Negev resulted in his participation in perpetuating the error that the Negev inscriptions were graffiti left by post Thamudic vagabonds. The extensive research and study of J. R. Harris & D. W Hone has led to a more probable and substantial conclusion, i.e. that the Negev inscriptions are Post Proto-Canaanite and the major parent script of the pre-Arabic Thamudic scripts.

In 1959 Winnett published an article in Atiqot, Vol. 2, pp. 146-149 titled, "Thamudic Inscriptions from the Negev." The four pages of this article contained fourteen inscriptions, one of which he pronounced "Illegible" (No. 10393), two of the remaining thirteen were composed of three and four lines respectively and the remaining ten were one liners. The introduction paragraph contained the following information:

The following graffiti (fig. 1. pl. XXII), which Mr. E. Anati has very kindly allowed me to study, are all of the type which in my study of the Lihyanite and Thamudic Inscriptions, Toronto, 1937, I labeled Thamudic C and dated to the 1st or 2nd centuries C.E. (p. 52). They may be as late as the 3rd century (see A. VAN DEN BRANDEN, Les inscriptions thamudeennes, Louvain, 1950, p. 24), but in the present state of our knowledge it is impossible to be more definite (Winnett, 1959, p. 146). No doubt the above collection was gathered by Emmanuel Anati in April of 1954 & January of 1955 and was the bases for his articles in P.E.Q. of July/Dec. 1954, "Ancient Rock Drawings in the Central Negev," pp. 49-57. Jan/June 1956, titled, "Rock Engravings From the Jebel Ideid (Southern Negev)."

The above site (Jebel Ideid) is now called Har Karkom (of which more will be said later). Anati called the inscriptions Thamudic-Nabatean, style IV2, and Winnett called them Thamudic C. 1st to 3rd Cent C.E.. More resent research has made it clear that neither of the above two men had a clear perception of the nature and origin of the script in question.

The Proto-Sinaitic Inscriptions and their Decipherment: Wm. Foxwell Albright (1966)

Albright's publication was a major step forward in that it included transliterations and translations of all of the Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions identified up to that point in time. We have some reservations with Albright's translations because it is now possible to recognize ligatures and consequently assign them the several sound values they represent (rather than viewing them as single signs with an elaborate flourish). Also no-one (in that period) recognized the clues that signal a word break, but each translator was left to arbitrarily decide where these breaks should be made.

Research Revival: Proto-Sinaitic, Proto-Canaanite & Old Negev:
Itzhaq Beit-Arieh (Ophir Expedition 1982)

Beit-Arieh BAR, Winter, 1982 p. 13.

Beit-Arieh BAR, Winter, 1982 p. 16

Beit-Arieh was a Senior Research Associate and Lecturer of the Institute of Archaeology at Tel Aviv University. Since 1971 he has been the director of the Ophir Expedition in the Sinai Peninsula. His work at Mine L, in the Serabit el-Khadim area was of great importance in establishing 1500 BCE (the cave-in date for Mine L.) as a time when there was a reasonably mature alphabet, reinforcing the probability that Proto-Sinaitic began to emerge about 1700 BCE.

Early on, the Ophir Expedition became an extension of the 1927 to 1935 Harvard expedition, not because Harvard had joined them but because they could see that they had a possibility of successfully dating the Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions (which had been a major objective of the Harvard project). Mine L, had not been excavated by Harvard because cracks in the over head made them fear a cave-in if debris was removed. After appropriate precautions had been made the Ophir crew began a three week task of removing debris (1977). Each stone, large or small, "was carefully examined twice before being discarded" (Beit-Arieh, BA, Winter, 1981, pp. 14-15).

One of the early stones with an inscription carried the name El (God) and may well be the earliest West Semitic inscription of the divine name. Other appearances of this special name were also found. A concluding statement by Beit-Arieh will help to highlight the significance of his work. He wrote:

The dating of the above finds is a key issue in the present study, because only archaeological evidence of this kind can bring us closer to solving the problem of the period of the Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions. Since Mine L contained another inscription besides the one carved on the rock inside it, we may assume that all the finds are contemporaneous and were buried at the end of a single mining season. Weighty evidence for dating the find to the Late Bronze Age (the New Kingdom in Egypt) is a sherd from a bichrome flask found in the mine. The sherd is burnished and decorated with black and brown stripes on a light ground and belongs to a class of pottery ubiquitous in the Near East in the Late Bronze Age between the 16th and 14th centuries BC. Parallels for axes occur in occupation levels and tombs from the time of the New Kingdom in some places in Egypt, as well as on wall paintings depicting their use. . . The ax was probably the symbol of the miners. . . The many finds of the Late Bronze Age discovered during the clearing of Mine L. together with the Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions discussed here strongly suggest that the mine was worked and the inscriptions carved in this period [LBA](Beit-Arieh, 1981, pp. 17-18).

Beit-Arieh BAR, (Winter, 1982)

Benjamin Sass (West Semitic Alphabets)

In 1988 a very important doctoral dissertation was completed at Tel Aviv University, by Benjamin Sass titled, The Genesis of the Alphabet and its Development in the Second Millennium BC, Agypten Und Altes Testament, Band 13, in Kommission bei Otto Harrassowitz, Weisbaden. Sass had been a student of Beit-Arieh and spent considerable time in the Sinai as a deputy officer of the Israeli Antiquities Department.

Much of this current, brief scan of important events in the unfolding history of the emergence of West Semitic alphabets is based on the Sass dissertation. While working in the Sinai, Sass expanded the corpus of Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions and also carefully verified several very important inscriptions. The final impact of his work was best stated in his 7th and last chapter, page 161, as follows:

The origin of the Phoenician letters [and even more so the Old Negev letters] in the Proto-Canaanite and Proto-Sinaitic scripts, and the borrowing of most, if not all, letter forms in the latter script from Egyptian hieroglyphics on the basis of acrophony are now seen as indubitable facts (cf. Snyczer 1974, 9).

(Sass 78 fig. 10) 304. Sinai 380 (Sass 93. Sinai 376 (Gerster 1961, 65 lower)

inai 376 (Rainey 1975, fig. 1) Sinai 380 1978 fig. 10).

The bracketed insertion in the paragraph above was justified by the research of Harris and Hone in which they discovered that twenty one of twenty-two Canaanite/Phoenician sound signs are clearly of archaic origin; i.e., they retain a clear correspondence to Proto-Canaanite and Proto-Sinaitic.

Out of a shorter list of twenty Old Negev sound signs positions, forty-two are archaic. The number forty-two is possible because each of the twenty Old Negev sound positions may have several abstract alternative signs and several alternative archaic signs. The above short sign lists were used because their study was confined to signs found in the inscription of the Land of Canaan, the Negev and the Sinai that were included in their research. Old Negev has a stronger link to Proto-Canaanite and Proto-Sinaitic than does Canaanite Phoenician.

Sinai 357 (Beit-Arieh 1978, fig. 6 with modifications by B. Sass)
Sinai 357 (courtesy of the Institute of Archaeology Tel Aviv University) obtained by B. Sass 1988
Sinai 357 (courtesy of Prof. I. Beit-Arieh, Institute if Archaeology, Tel Aviv University) obtained by B. Sass 1988) 62. Sinai 357 Butin 1936, pl. 16).

Sass and Beit-Arieh carefully made an on-site verification of the several renditions made by earlier scholars of Sinai 357. As a result Harris and Hone proceeded with confidence to observe in this inscription one of the earliest uses of identifying word breaks by changing the size or shape of a letter (in the column letters #'s 12-13). The phrase involved reads,= "for 'Avev."

Linder, M. Halloun & M. Sharon (Ancient Rock Inscriptions 1990)

In 1990 the Archaeological Survey of Israel, project of the Israel Antiquities Authority, under the direction of Yeshua`yahu Lender, published a two volume series on the findings of their survey. The first Volume was titled, Map of Har Nafha (196), and Vol. 2, titled, ANCIENT ROCK INSCRIPTIONS, SUPPLEMENT TO MAP OF HAR NAFHA (196) 12-01, The so-called "Thamudic" inscriptions were translated by Dr. Moin Halloun. Although Halloun continued to refer to this collection of inscriptions as "Thamudic" and although he translated them as if they were a pre-Arabic dialect, he also expressed his reservation about the labeling and the dating of the inscriptions. He said:

If at one time it was assumed that inscriptions discovered in the Negev were but the traces of Thamudic tribes passing through the region, particularly along the main trade routes, this assemblage of inscriptions, as well as additional inscriptions, published and unpublished, now calls for a reevaluation of the subject.
Archaeological evidence from the first and second centuries (CE) - the presumed dates of the inscriptions - is insufficient to establish the history of settlement in the region, especially insofar as settlement and sedentarization is concerned. Comprehensive epigraphic research could contribute a great deal to this complex subject (Moin Halloun, 1990, Vol. 2, p. 36.).

Research of Harris and Hone, conducted from 1994 to April of 1997 focused on verifying some of Halloun's photographs and transliteration by an on-site examination. Their conclusion was that the inscriptions at Nahal `Avedat date to the period of the colonization of the Negev enacted by the Royal Kings of the House of Judah to secure safer trade lanes from the Gulf of Elath to the Mediterranean (six to eight hundred years before the dates suggested by Winnett).

Harris and Hone (aided by Jon & Cindy Polansky) now have a growing corpus of about 130 inscriptions from the Negev. From a careful examinations of the twenty two sound signs (each sign having from one to nine alternative forms) they have concluded that a large number of archaic forms are retained in use and that this "Old Negev" alphabet is the ancient parent of the Thamudic scripts.


James Harris & Dann Hone (Expanding the Old Negev Corpus)

Introduction:

Observing the inadequate translations of Winnett, Harris was encouraged to begin with a careful study of the signs and the result was that the abundance of archaic letter forms and archaic construction and usage demanded that this script be considered an early post Proto-Canaanite script and not a pre-Arabic dialect script. As a post Proto-Canaanite script it was best translated in Hebrew (i.e. pre Massoretic Hebrew).

In the years that followed James R. Harris and Dann W Hone expanded their corpus of "Old Negev" inscriptions. They abandoned the misleading word "Thamudic" because Old Negev (1200 BCE) is the ancient parent of the Arabian Scripts, while Thamudic (pre-Christian) is a late offspring.

We have discovered a script in the Negev of Israel that appears to be a local variation of Proto-Canaanite [a generic formative script widely used among Canaanite peoples during the second millennium B.C.]. This local variation, which we call the Old Negev script, was widely used by Negev Canaanites (such as Kenites and Israelites) from 1200-600 BC. In the interest of not straining the strong indications from archaeology, inscriptions, and the Bible that the major carriers of this script were Midianites we call this script Old Negev and identify its carriers as ancient Canaanite people or peoples.

This Old Negev script not only has a distinctive sign system with features that go back to it's Proto-Sinaitic parent script but also a grammatical structure persisting from Proto-Sinaitic through Proto-Canaanite to Old Negev. These distinctive characteristics were not passed on to Canaanite/Phoenician or to Old Negev's offspring scripts of the Arabian desert. Therefore these features will become "ear marks" for the identification of this script where ever it may be found and must be clearly presented so that all may judge the certainty of our observations.

With a collection of over one hundred and thirty inscriptions this study has opened a small window to the early (pre-Exile) history of Canaanite peoples of the Negev. And since twenty-five percent of the inscriptions contain names of the God of Israel (Yah, El/Yah, Yahu, and Yahh) it seems fair to say that these Canaanite speakers had a covenant relationship with Yahweh.

The Shechem Plaque:

Proto-Canaanite:

Old Hebrew:

The second letter from the right (above) is an intrusive abstract resh placed in the inscription at some later period, therefore we will simply ignore it. [From Benjamin Sass, (1988) pp. 56-57, translation by Harris and hone. ]

Some General Characteristics of Old Negev:

(Some General Characteristics of Old Negev that were not continued in Canaanite/Phoenician or in the pre-Arabic scripts of the Arabian Desert.)

1. Sign Rotation; the orientation of a sign can signal the reader that, when in horizontal position, it represents an inseparable preposition or an article.

2. When in an upside down position it represents the end of a word or phrase.

3. When a letter is larger or smaller than the preceding letters it indicates the end of a word or phrase.

4. The numbers 2 & 3 above also indicate the direction of language flow.

5. All West Semitic alphabets (emerging after Proto-Canaanite) utilize the abstracted forms but Old Negev retains in use a very large number of archaic forms (i.e. Proto-Sinaitic and Proto-Canaanite forms).

6. Old Negev also retains an elaborate use of ligatures to create symbols that often complement or enhance the inscriptions. [This form of composition was especially useful when a population was a mix of literate persons and persons with varying levels of illiteracy....



Sunday, January 18, 2009

I am posting again the Christians of the Middle East. It is important to know that there are this many Christians in the Middle East. My writings and work is always growing and being tweeked etc. The Christian Arab population of the Middle East..





The Christians of the Middle East
This guy is very interesting and accurate on this stuff.I have heard him speak in person many times and he is good.

The Christians of the Middle East.

Israel 250,000 Arab Christians also there are roughley 15,000 Jewish Christians scattered throughout Israel..
Palestinian Territories Roughly 500,000 Arab Christians
Turkey 3 Million Christians
Lebanon Roughly 1 mill Arab Christians
Syria Roughly 3 mill. Arab Christians
Jordan Roughly 2 mill.Arab Christians
Iraq roughly 2 mill Arab Christians
Iran roughly 2 mill Persian Arab Christians give or take.
Afghanistan 2 mill Persian Arab Christians
Pakistan roughly 5 mill Indo Persian Arab Christians Scattered through out Pakistani ,Afgani and Indian areas.

Kuwait roughly 150,000 Arab Christians give or take.

Saudi Arabia 1 mill 5oo thou. Arab Christians and Yes there are that many in Saudi. Alot of them worship in the hills and desert areas of Saudi, some do worship in cities but in certain areas.

Oman 50,000 Arab Christians
Qatar roughly 15,000 Arab Christians
UAE 20,000 Arab Christians ==Abu Dhabi and Dubai
Abu Dhabi roughly 7,000 Arab Christians
Dubai roughly 7,000 Arab Christians
Yemen roughly 1 mill Arab Christians
Egypt roughly 5 million Arab Christians
Libya roughly 500,000 Arab Christians
Tunisia roughly 1 mill Arab Christians
Algeria roughly 2 mill Arab Christians
Morocco roughly 2 mill Arab Christians

These are Arab Christians a big chunk of them are protestant, meaningBaptist, Church of God, Assembly of God, etc. But what is interestingis that there is a type of denomination in these countries and they are called Bapbticostals, a sort of charismatic movement.A Mixture of Baptist and Pentecostal. But the biggest denomination is Roman Catholic, Greek Orthodox, Roman Orthodox, Russian Orthodox, Coptics etc. Now what people need to pay attention to is this. These countries armies are made up of Christians, Muslims, And Jews.For example in Israel there are roughly 250,000 Arabs in the Israeli army. Swallow it its true. About 70 percent of these are Arab Druze.The rest are Christian and Muslim Arabs. Another Example in Lebanon there are Christians in there army as well as some Jews. But most of the Jews in Lebanon have migrated to Israel . There used to be roughley 30 to 60 thousand Jews in Lebanon up to about 15 to 20 years ago but now there are only about 5,000 Jews there. 50 to a hundred years ago Lebaonon had around 150 thousand Jews in it. But most have Migrated to Israel, America, Mexico, Belize, Brazil and other parts of the Americas.

Syria there's a good many of Christians and Jews in there army as well. The same with the Iraqi army. Jordan also has a lot of Christians in there army as well as some Jews. Christians Swallow this pill. Do not be stupid and ignorant,for the Lord himself said I WILL NOT HAVE YOU TO BE IGNORANT.So people study research and ask questions. Do Not Be Blind.Dig in and learn and don't just believe one source check and double check your sources and check again.>>The writings of Moshe Historian of Latin and Middle Eastern History.

Tuesday, September 16, 2008

Ethiopians were originaly Semitic Meaning Caucasian

The Original Ethiopians were originaly Caucasian by race and Semitic by ethnicity. The past 500 hundred years Ethiopia has become a Predominately Negroid country. By invasions and infiltration from Nubians and other Negroids. Most of the damage has been done in the 20th century until the present with the negative influence from the Black civil rights movement from America and Britain..And other negative Black Government movements from the West. Today Ethiopia is 65 % Negroid with the remaining population being White Caucasian Semitic Arabs and Jews..The original Ethiopians are White i.e Caucasian i.e Semitic.. If you see a black Ethiopian he is not a true original Ethiopian he is a Negro who lives in Ethiopia....





.. the story about Philip and the Ethiopian found in Acts 8:26-40. It has been assumed by contemporary seminary trained doctors of divinity that the Ethiopian of 2000 years ago is the same as today, as if to say the demographics remained static. We in Christian Identity respectfully disagree.

The key to the identity of the Ethiopian eunuch is to find out who the inhabitants of Ethiopia in New Testament times really were. Many Judeo-Christian publishers gloss the Ethiopian as an arbitrary African Negro without much historical accuracy. History is replete with examples of territories changing in racial make-up via wars, famines, migrations etc. Egypt is a good example of determining the racial identity of an Egyptian, depending on the time period. The history of Ethiopia is one of several important kingdoms that are basically unknown to Christendom, e.g., the Silurian Parthian and Scythian Empires. These territories provided fertile soil for the missionary efforts of the early Christian church. The Apostle Matthew spent much of his time fulfilling the Great Commission in the most unknown Christian empire of them all: Aksum, ancient Ethiopia.

This is what the World Book Encyclopedia has to say about this empire: “Aksum was a powerful ancient kingdom in East Africa. It was the ancestor of Ethiopia. It became important about 50 A.D. and reached its zenith between the 300s and 600s. Aksum grew rich and powerful because of Adule, its port on the Red Sea. Adule was a world trading center. Goods were traded to merchants from Egypt, Greece, Rome, Persia, India and Ceylon. Aksumite kings built impressive forts, palaces and granite monuments. During the 300s, King Ezana defeated the state of Meroe. Ezana became famous for making Christianity the state religion. Aksum declined after the Persians conquered Arabia in the late 500s. During the 600s, the Muslims conquered the Persians and stopped the flow of settlers who had come to Aksum from southern Arabia. As a result, the Christians of Aksum were surrounded by non-Christians.”

In 960 A.D. Judith (a descendent of Cain), conceived a plan to murder all members of the royal family of Aksum (descendents from King Solomon of Israel and the Queen of Sheba of southern Arabia). During and after this reign of terror, this once powerful Christian kingdom fell into insignificance. Later, in the 1600s Negro tribes called Galla moved into the ancient land and ravaged, pillaged, and burnt enormous areas, destroying countless treasures contained in the churches and irreplaceable old manuscripts. Thus, once the second largest Christian nation of its time, Aksum became a wasteland, and its heritage forgotten and ignored. The forgotten history of the kingdom of the African Nile has caused many modern day Christian Bible students to make a major assumption that is totally incorrect: that the Ethiopian eunuch of Acts chapter 8 was a Negro. But this popular assumption is not correct for the following reasons:

  • It’s a faulty assumption because it’s based on the idea that Ethiopia now, as well as 2000 years ago, was and is a Negro nation. All of the ancient kingdoms of East Africa, including Egypt, Aksum, Kush, Yemen and southern Arabia were not Negro nations in 33 A.D., but instead were Caucasian and bastions of white culture until the 1600s.
  • The word “Ethiopian” indicates that this eunuch was a Caucasian. “Aith” means sunburned and “ops” means countenance, hence a sunburned complexion. Negroes do not have a sunburned look. It is white people who tan from sun exposure and therefore were the original Ethiopians according to archaic etymology. A similar exegesis is found in the Song of Solomon.
  • The Ethiopian eunuch had been to Jerusalem to do what only an Israelite could do, i.e. “to worship” (Acts 8:27). Who was allowed to worship in the Temple? Could a non-Israelite enter the Court of Israel and worship in the Temple, especially in the time right after the death of Christ? Consider what happened to the Apostle Paul when he stirred up all the people by bringing Greeks into the Temple, and they were going to kill him for it (Acts 21:27-31). Trophimus, even though he was racially the same as Paul, was considered a heathen, polluting the Temple by his presence. How then could an Ethiopian Negro (who definitely could not be an Israelite) have entered into the forbidden, exclusive Temple Court of Israel and worshipped? Wouldn’t he have polluted the Temple too?
  • The Ethiopian was reading a very expensive scroll of Isaiah. Phillip asked him if he knew what he was reading, and he said he needed someone to explain. The eunuch had just finished reading the following 3 verses from Isaiah 53:4-6, which had the recurrent theme of “OUR griefs”, “OUR sorrows”, “OUR transgressions”, “OUR iniquities”, “OUR peace”, “WE are healed”, “WE, like sheep” and “WE have turned”. What people are all the preceding pronouns (in caps) referring to? “For the transgression of MY PEOPLE was He stricken” (Isaiah 53:8): God’s people; the people known as ‘sheep’; the people whom Christ redeemed; the people of the covenants; the people of God’s Kingdom; the people next of kin to Christ, their Kinsman Redeemer, the God of Israel. Isaiah was writing about providing atonement for Israel. This is, no doubt, what Philip explained to the Ethiopian eunuch. The Apostle Phillip, Isaiah, Christ and the Ethiopian (Aksumian) eunuch were all Israelites.
  • Doesn’t it seem strange that if Aksum, the second largest Christian nation at one time, was actually a black nation, that there was no other known black Christians, let alone kingdoms, anyplace in the world? Isn’t it significant that there were no Negroes who ever attended any of the church councils; or were bishops or elders from this or any other area? If any assumptions are to be made, it is fair to think that the eunuch probably helped Matthew to establish churches in an area with a rich Christian heritage (which is all but forgotten today).

Saturday, August 09, 2008

The black lies about there inventions and inventors...



Excelant article. Fact truth. People are sick of Afro Centric B.S....


Perhaps you've heard the claims: Were it not for the genius and energy of African-American inventors, we might find ourselves in a world without traffic lights, peanut butter, blood banks, light bulb filaments, and a vast number of other things we now take for granted but could hardly imagine life without.

Such beliefs usually originate in books or articles about black history. Since many of the authors have little interest in the history of technology outside of advertising black contributions to it, their stories tend to be fraught with misunderstandings, wishful thinking, or fanciful embellishments with no historical basis. The lack of historical perspective leads to extravagant overestimations of originality and importance: sometimes a slightly modified version of a pre-existing piece of technology is mistaken for the first invention of its type; sometimes a patent or innovation with little or no lasting value is portrayed as a major advance, even if there's no real evidence it was ever used.

Unfortunately, some of the errors and exaggerations have acquired an illusion of credibility by repetition in mainstream outlets, especially during Black History Month (see examples for the traffic light and ironing board). When myths go unchallenged for too long, they begin to eclipse the truth. Thus I decided to put some records straight. Although this page does not cover every dubious invention claim floating around out there, it should at least serve as a warning never to take any such claim for granted.

Each item below is listed with its supposed black originator beneath it along with the year it was supposedly invented, followed by something about the real origin of the invention or at least an earlier instance of it.

Traffic Signal
Invented by Garrett A. Morgan in 1923? No!

The first known traffic signal appeared in London in 1868 near the Houses of Parliament. Designed by JP Knight, it featured two semaphore arms and two gas lamps. The earliest electric traffic lights include Lester Wire's two-color version set up in Salt Lake City circa 1912, James Hoge's system (US patent #1,251,666) installed in Cleveland by the American Traffic Signal Company in 1914, and William Potts' 4-way red-yellow-green lights introduced in Detroit beginning in 1920. New York City traffic towers began flashing three-color signals also in 1920.

Garrett Morgan's cross-shaped, crank-operated semaphore was not among the first half-hundred patented traffic signals, nor was it "automatic" as is sometimes claimed, nor did it play any part in the evolution of the modern traffic light. For details see Inventing History: Garrett Morgan and the Traffic Signal.

Gas Mask
Garrett Morgan in 1914? No!

The invention of the gas mask predates Morgan's breathing device by several decades. Early versions were constructed by the Scottish chemist John Stenhouse in 1854 and the physicist John Tyndall in the 1870s, among many other inventors prior to World War I. See The Invention of the Gas Mask.

Peanut Butter
George Washington Carver (who began his peanut research in 1903)? No!

Peanuts, which are native to the New World tropics, were mashed into paste by Aztecs hundreds of years ago. Evidence of modern peanut butter comes from US patent #306727 issued to Marcellus Gilmore Edson of Montreal, Quebec in 1884, for a process of milling roasted peanuts between heated surfaces until the peanuts reached "a fluid or semi-fluid state." As the product cooled, it set into what Edson described as "a consistency like that of butter, lard, or ointment." In 1890, George A. Bayle Jr., owner of a food business in St. Louis, manufactured peanut butter and sold it out of barrels. J.H. Kellogg, of cereal fame, secured US patent #580787 in 1897 for his "Process of Preparing Nutmeal," which produced a "pasty adhesive substance" that Kellogg called "nut-butter."

George Washington Carver
"Discovered" hundreds of new and important uses for the peanut? Fathered the peanut industry? Revolutionized southern US agriculture? No!

Research by Barry Mackintosh, who served as bureau historian for the National Park Service (which manages the G.W. Carver National Monument), demonstrated the following:

  • Most of Carver's peanut and sweet potato creations were either unoriginal, impractical, or of uncertain effectiveness. No product born in his laboratory was widely adopted.
  • The boom years for Southern peanut production came prior to, and not as a result of, Carver's promotion of the crop.
  • Carver's work to improve regional farming practices was not of pioneering scientific importance and had little demonstrable impact.

To see how Carver gained "a popular reputation far transcending the significance of his accomplishments," read Mackintosh's excellent article George Washington Carver: The Making of a Myth.

Automatic Lubricator, "Real McCoy"
Elijah McCoy revolutionized industry in 1872 by inventing the first device to automatically oil machinery? No! The phrase "Real McCoy" arose to distinguish Elijah's inventions from cheap imitations? No!

The oil cup, which automatically delivers a steady trickle of lubricant to machine parts while the machine is running, predates McCoy's career; a description of one appears in the May 6, 1848 issue of Scientific American. The automatic "displacement lubricator" for steam engines was developed in 1860 by John Ramsbottom of England, and notably improved in 1862 by James Roscoe of the same country. The "hydrostatic" lubricator originated no later than 1871.

Variants of the phrase Real McCoy appear in Scottish literature dating back to at least 1856 — well before Elijah McCoy could have been involved.

Detailed evidence: The not-so-real McCoy
Also see The Fake McCoy and Did Somebody Say McTrash?

Blood Bank
Dr. Charles Drew in 1940? No!

During World War I, Dr. Oswald H. Robertson of the US army preserved blood in a citrate-glucose solution and stored it in cooled containers for later transfusion. This was the first use of "banked" blood. By the mid-1930s the Russians had set up a national network of facilities for the collection, typing, and storage of blood. Bernard Fantus, influenced by the Russian program, established the first hospital blood bank in the United States at Chicago's Cook County Hospital in 1937. It was Fantus who coined the term "blood bank." See highlights of transfusion history from the American Association of Blood Banks.

Blood Plasma
Did Charles Drew "discover" (in about 1940) that plasma could be separated and stored apart from the rest of the blood, thereby revolutionizing transfusion medicine? No!

The possibility of using blood plasma for transfusion purposes was known at least since 1918, when English physician Gordon R. Ward suggested it in a medical journal. In the mid-1930s, John Elliott advanced the idea, emphasizing plasma's advantages in shelf life and donor-recipient compatibility, and in 1939 he and two colleagues reported having used stored plasma in 191 transfusions. (See historical notes on plasma use.) Charles Drew was not responsible for any breakthrough scientific or medical discovery; his main career achievement lay in supervising or co-supervising major programs for the collection and shipment of blood and plasma.

More: Charles Drew Mythology

Washington DC city plan
Benjamin Banneker? No!

Pierre-Charles L'Enfant created the layout of Washington DC. Banneker assisted Andrew Ellicott in the survey of the federal territory, but played no direct role in the actual planning of the city. The story of Banneker reconstructing the city design from memory after L'Enfant ran away with the plans (with the implication that the project would have failed if not for Banneker) has been debunked by historians.

Filament for Light Bulb
Lewis Latimer invented the carbon filament in 1881 or 1882? No!

English chemist/physicist Joseph Swan experimented with a carbon-filament incandescent light all the way back in 1860, and by 1878 had developed a better design which he patented in Britain. On the other side of the Atlantic, Thomas Edison developed a successful carbon-filament bulb, receiving a patent for it (#223898) in January 1880, before Lewis Latimer did any work in electric lighting. From 1880 onward, countless patents were issued for innovations in filament design and manufacture (Edison had over 50 of them). Neither of Latimer's two filament-related patents in 1881 and 1882 were among the most important innovations, nor did they make the light bulb last longer, nor is there reason to believe they were adopted outside Hiram Maxim's company where Latimer worked at the time. (He was not hired by Edison's company until 1884, primarily as a draftsman and an expert witness in patent litigations).

Latimer also did not come up with the first screw socket for the light bulb or the first book on electric lighting.

Heart Surgery (first successful)
Dr. Daniel Hale Williams in 1893? No!

Dr. Williams repaired a wound not in the heart muscle itself, but in the sac surrounding it, the pericardium. This operation was not the first of its type: Henry Dalton of St. Louis performed a nearly identical operation two years earlier, with the patient fully recovering. Decades before that, the Spaniard Francisco Romero carried out the first successful pericardial surgery of any type, incising the pericardium to drain fluid compressing the heart.

Surgery on the actual human heart muscle, and not just the pericardium, was first successfully accomplished by Ludwig Rehn of Germany when he repaired a wounded right ventricle in 1896. More than 50 years later came surgery on the open heart, pioneered by John Lewis, C. Walton Lillehei (often called the "father of open heart surgery") and John Gibbon (who invented the heart-lung machine).

What medical historians say...

"Third Rail"
Granville Woods in 1901? No!

Werner von Siemens pioneered the use of an electrified third rail as a means for powering railway vehicles when he demonstrated an experimental electric train at the 1879 Berlin Industrial Exhibition. In the US, English-born Leo Daft used a third-rail system to electrify the Baltimore & Hampden lines in 1885. The first electrically powered subway trains, which debuted in London in the autumn of 1890, likewise drew power from a third rail. Details...

Railway Telegraph
Granville Woods prevented railway accidents and saved countless lives by inventing the train telegraph (patented in 1887), which allowed communication to and from moving trains? No!

The earliest patents for train telegraphs go back to at least 1873. Lucius Phelps was the first inventor in the field to attract widespread notice, and the telegrams he exchanged on the New York, New Haven & Hartford railroad in January 1885 were hailed in the Feb. 21, 1885 issue of Scientific American as "perhaps the first ever sent to and from a moving train." Phelps remained at the forefront in developing the technology and by the end of 1887 already held 14 US patents on his system. He joined a team led by Thomas Edison, who had been working on his "grasshopper telegraph" for trains, and together they constructed on the Lehigh Valley Railroad one of the only induction telegraph systems ever put to commercial use. Although this telegraph was a technical success, it fulfilled no public need, and the market for on-board train telegraphy never took off. There is no evidence that any commercial railway telegraph based on Granville Woods's patents was ever built. About the patent interference case

Refrigerated Truck
Frederick Jones (with Joseph Numero) in 1938? No! Did Jones change America's eating habits by making possible the long-distance shipment of perishable foods? No!

Refrigerated ships and railcars had been moving perishables across oceans and continents even before Jones was born (see refrigerated transport timeline). Trucks with mechanically refrigerated cargo spaces appeared on the roads at least as early as the late 1920s (see the proof). Further development of truck refrigeration was more a process of gradual evolution than radical change.

Air Brake / Automatic Air Brake
Granville Woods in 1904? No!

In 1869, a 22-year-old George Westinghouse received US patent #88929 for a brake device operated by compressed air, and in the same year organized the Westinghouse Air Brake Company. Many of the 361 patents he accumulated during his career were for air brake variations and improvements, including his first "automatic" version in 1872 (US #124404).

Air Conditioner
Frederick Jones in 1949? No!

Dr. Willis Carrier built the first machine to control both the temperature and humidity of indoor air. He received the first of many patents in 1906 (US patent #808897, for the "Apparatus for Treating Air"). In 1911 he published the formulae that became the scientific basis for air conditioning design, and four years later formed the Carrier Engineering Corporation to develop and manufacture AC systems.

Airship
J.F. Pickering in 1900? No!

French engineer Henri Giffard successfully flew a powered navigable airship in 1852. The La France airship built by Charles Renard and Arthur Krebs in 1884 featured an electric motor and improved steering capabilities. In 1900 Count Ferdinand von Zeppelin's first rigid-framed dirigible took to the air. Of the hundreds of inventors granted patents for early airship designs and modifications, few succeeded in building or flying their craft. There doesn't appear to be any record of a "Pickering Airship" ever getting off the ground.

US Aviation Patent Database, 1799-1909

Automatic Railroad Car Coupler
Andrew Beard invented the "Jenny [sic] coupler" in 1897? No!

The Janney coupler is named for US Civil War veteran Eli H. Janney, who in 1873 invented a device (US patent #138405) which automatically linked together two railroad cars upon their being brought into contact. Also known as the "knuckle coupler," Janney's invention superseded the dangerous link-and-pin coupler and became the basis for standard coupler design through the remainder of the millennium. Andrew Beard's modified knuckle coupler was just one of approximately eight thousand coupler variations patented by 1900. See a history of the automatic coupler and also The Janney Coupler.

Automatic Transmission/Gearshift
Richard Spikes in 1932? No!

The first automatic-transmission automobile to enter the market was designed by the Sturtevant brothers of Massachusetts in 1904. US Patent #766551 was the first of several patents on their gearshift mechanism. Automatic transmission technology continued to develop, spawning hundreds of patents and numerous experimental units; but because of cost, reliability issues and an initial lack of demand, several decades passed before vehicles with automatic transmission became common on the roads.

Bicycle Frame
Isaac R. Johnson in 1899? No!

Comte Mede de Sivrac and Karl von Sauerbronn built primitive versions of the bicycle in 1791 and 1816 respectively. The frame of John Starley's 1885 "safety bicycle" resembled that of a modern bicycle.

Cellular Phone
Henry T. Sampson in 1971? No!

On July 6, 1971, Sampson and co-inventor George Miley received a patent on a "gamma electric cell" that converted a gamma ray input into an electrical output (Among the first to do that was Bernhard Gross, US patent #3122640, 1964). What, you ask, does gamma radiation have to do with cellular communications technology? The answer: nothing. Some multiculturalist pseudo-historian must have seen the words "electric" and "cell" and thought "cell phone."

The father of the cell phone is Martin Cooper who first demonstrated the technology in 1973.

Clock or Watch (First in America)
Benjamin Banneker built the first American timepiece in 1753? No!

Abel Cottey, a Quaker clockmaker from Philadelphia, built a clock that is dated 1709 (source: Six Quaker Clockmakers, by Edward C. Chandlee; Philadelphia, The Historical Society of Pennsylvania, 1943). Banneker biographer Silvio Bedini further refutes the myth:

Several watch and clockmakers were already established in the colony [Maryland] prior to the time that Banneker made the clock. In Annapolis alone there were at least four such craftsmen prior to 1750. Among these may be mentioned John Batterson, a watchmaker who moved to Annapolis in 1723; James Newberry, a watch and clockmaker who advertised in the Maryland Gazette on July 20, 1748; John Powell, a watch and clockmaker believed to have been indentured and to have been working in 1745; and Powell's master, William Roberts.

Silvio Bedini, The Life of Benjamin Banneker (Baltimore: Maryland Historical Society, 1999)

Clothes Dryer
George T. Sampson in 1892? No!

The "clothes-drier" described in Sampson's patent was actually a rack for holding clothes near a stove, and was intended as an "improvement" on similar contraptions:

My invention relates to improvements in clothes-driers.... The object of my invention is to suspend clothing in close relation to a stove by means of frames so constructed that they can be readily placed in proper position and put aside when not required for use.

US patent #476416, 1892

Nineteen years earlier, there were already over 300 US patents for such "clothes-driers" (Subject-Matter Index of Patents...1790 to 1873).

A Frenchman named Pochon in 1799 built the first known tumble dryer — a crank-driven, rotating metal drum pierced with ventilation holes and held over heat. Electric tumble dryers appeared in the first half of the 20th century.

Dustpan
Lloyd P. Ray in 1897? No!

While the ultimate origin of the dustpan is lost in the mists (dusts?) of time, at least we know that US patent #20811 for "Dust-pan" was granted to T.E. McNeill in 1858. That was the first of about 164 US dustpan patents predating Lloyd Ray's. See the dustpan patent list.

Egg Beater
Willie Johnson in 1884? No!

The hand-cranked egg beater with two intermeshed, counter-rotating whisks was invented by Turner Williams of Providence, Rhode Island in 1870 (US Patent #103811). It was an improvement on earlier rotary egg beaters that had only one whisk.

Electric Trolley
Did Granville Woods invent the electric trolley car, the overhead wire that powers it, or the "troller" wheel that makes contact with the trolley wire, in 1888? No!

Dr. Werner von Siemens demonstrated his electric trolleybus, the Elektromote, near Berlin on April 29, 1882. The vehicle's two electric motors collected power through contact wheels rolling atop a pair of overhead wires. The earliest patentee of an electric trolley in the United States appears to be Eugene Cowles (#252193 in 1881), followed by Dr. Joseph R. Finney (#268476 in 1882) who operated an experimental trolley car near Pittsburgh, PA in the summer of 1882. In early 1885, John C. Henry established in Kansas City, MO, the first overhead-wire electric transit system to enter regular service in the United States. Belgian-born Charles van Depoele, who earned 240+ patents in electric railway technology and other fields, set up trolley lines in several North American cities by 1887. In February 1888, a trolley system designed by Frank Sprague began operating in Richmond, Virginia. Sprague's system became the lasting prototype for electric street railways in the US.

Elevator
Alexander Miles in 1887? No!
Was Miles the first to patent a self-closing shaft door? No!

Steam-powered hoisting devices were used in England by 1800. Elisha Graves Otis' 1853 "safety elevator" prevented the car from falling if the cable broke, and thus paved the way for the first commercial passenger elevator, installed in New York City's Haughwout Department Store in 1857. The first electric elevator appeared in Mannheim, Germany in 1880, built by the German firm of Siemens and Halske. A self-closing shaft door was invented by J.W. Meaker in 1874 ("Improvement in Self-closing Hatchways," US Patent No. 147,853). See Elevator Timeline

Fastest Computer/Computation
Was Philip Emeagwali responsible for the world's fastest computer or computation in 1989? Did he win the "Nobel Prize of computing"? Is he a "father of the Internet"? No!

The fastest performance of a computer application in 1989 was 6 billion floating point operations per second (6 Gflops), achieved by a team from Mobil and Thinking Machines Corp. on a 64,000-processor "Connection Machine" invented by Danny Hillis. That was almost double the 3.1 Gflops of Emeagwali's computation. Computing's Nobel Prize equivalent is the Turing Award, which Emeagwali has never won. More...

Fire Escape
Joseph Winters in 1878? No!

Winters' "fire escape" was a wagon-mounted ladder. The first such contraption patented in the US was the work of William P. Withey, 1840 (US patent #1599). The fire escape with a "lazy-tongs" type ladder, more similar to Winters' patent, was pioneered by Hüttman and Kornelio in 1849 (US patent #6155). One of the first fire escapes of any type was invented in 18th-century England:

In 1784, Daniel Maseres, of England, invented a machine called a fire escape, which, being fastened to the window, would enable anyone to descend to the street without injury.

Benjamin Butterworth, Growth of Industrial Art, 1888

By 1888 the US had granted 1,099 patents on fire escapes of "many forms, and of every possible material" (Butterworth).

Fire Extinguisher
Thomas J. Martin in 1872? No!

In 1813, British army captain George Manby created the first known portable fire extinguisher: a two-foot-tall copper cylinder that held 3 gallons of water and used compressed air as a propellant. One of the earliest extinguishers to use a chemical extinguishing agent, and not just water, was invented in 1849 by the Englishman William Henry Phillips, who patented his "fire annihilator" in England and the United States (US patent #7,269).

Food Additives, Meat Curing
Lloyd Hall "is responsible for the meat curing products, seasonings, emulsions, bakery products, antioxidants, protein hydrolysates, and many other products that keep our food fresh and flavorable"? No! Hall "revolutionized the meatpacking industry"? No!

Hall introduced no major class of additive, certainly not meat curing salts (which are ancient), protein hydrolysates (popularized by Julius Maggi as flavor enhancers in 1886), emulsifiers and antioxidants (lecithin, for example, was used in both roles before Lloyd Hall had any patents in food processing). The so-called revolutionary meat curing product marketed by Hall's employer was invented primarily by Karl Max Seifert ; the number of Seifert's patent was printed right on the containers. Hall's main contribution to this product was to reduce its tendency to cake during storage. Details: Lloyd Hall myth.

Fountain Pen
W.B. Purvis in 1890? No!

The first reference to what seems to be a fountain pen appears in an Arabic text from 969 AD; details of the instrument are not known. A French "Bion" pen, dated 1702, represents the oldest fountain pen that still survives. Later models included John Scheffer's 1819 pen, possibly the first to be mass-produced; John Jacob Parker's "self-filling" pen of 1832; and the famous Lewis Waterman pen of 1884 (US Patents #293545, #307735). Early History of the Fountain Pen

Golf Tee
Dr. George Grant in 1899? No!

A small rubber platform invented by Scotsmen William Bloxsom and Arthur Douglas was the world's first patented golf tee (British patent #12941 of 1889). The first known tee to penetrate the ground, in contrast to earlier tees that sat on the surface, was the peg-like "Perfectum" patented in 1892 by Percy Ellis of England. American dentist William Lowell introduced the most common form of tee used today, the simple wooden peg with a flared top. Details...

Hairbrush
Lyda Newman in 1898? No!

An early US patent for a recognizably modern hairbrush went to Hugh Rock in 1854 (US Design Patent no. D645), though surely there were hairbrushes long before there was a US Patent Office.

The claim that Lyda Newman's brush was the first with "synthetic bristles" is false: her patent mentions nothing about synthetic bristles and is concerned only with a new way of making the handle detachable from the head. Besides, a hairbrush that included "elastic wire teeth" in combination with natural bristles had already been patented by Samuel Firey in 1870 (US, #106680). Nylon bristles weren't possible until the invention of nylon in 1935.

Halogen Lamp
Frederick Mosby? No

The original patent for the tungsten halogen lamp (US #2,883,571; April 21, 1959) is recorded to Elmer G. Fridrich and Emmett H. Wiley of General Electric. The two had built a working prototype as early as 1953. Fred Mosby was part of the GE team charged with developing the prototype lamp into a marketable product, but was not responsible for the original halogen lamp or the concept behind it.

Hand Stamp
William Purvis in 1883? No!

The earliest known postal handstamp was brought into use by Henry Bishop, Postmaster General of Great Britain, in the year 1661. The stamp imprinted the mail with a bisected circle containing the month and the date. See "Bishop marks"

Heating Furnace
Alice Parker in 1919? No!

In the hypocaust heating systems built by the ancient Romans, hot air from a furnace circulated under the floor and up through channels inside the walls, thereby distributing heat evenly around the building. One of the most famous heating systems in recent centuries was the iron furnace stove known as the "Franklin stove," named after its purported originator Benjamin Franklin around 1745 AD. The US had issued over 4000 patents for heating stoves and furnaces by 1888 (Benjamin Butterworth, Growth of Industrial Art, 1888).

Horseshoe
Oscar E. Brown in 1892? No!

Some sources on the web, if not ignorant enough to say Brown invented the first horseshoe ever, will at least try to credit him for the first double or compound horseshoe made of two layers: one permanently secured to the hoof, and one auxiliary layer that can be removed and replaced when it wears out. However, in the US there were already 39 earlier patents for horseshoes using that same concept. The first of these was issued to J.B. Kendall of Boston in 1861, patent #33709.

Ice Cream
Augustus Jackson in 1832? No!

Flavored ices resembling sherbet were known in China in ancient times. In Europe, sherbet-like concoctions evolved into ice cream by the 16th century, and around 1670 or so, the Café Procope in Paris offered creamy frozen dairy desserts to the public. The first written record of ice cream in the New World comes from a letter dated 1700, attesting that Maryland Governor William Bladen served the treat to his guests. In 1777, the New York Gazette advertised the sale of ice cream by confectioner Philip Lenzi. History of Ice Cream

Ironing Board
Sarah Boone in 1892? No!

Of the several hundred US patents on ironing boards granted prior to Sarah Boone's, the first three went to William Vandenburg in 1858 (patents #19390, #19883, #20231). The first American female patentee of an ironing board is probably Sarah Mort of Dayton, Ohio, who received patent #57170 in 1866. In 1869, Henry Soggs of Columbus, Pennsylvania earned US patent #90966 for an ironing board resembling the modern type, with folding legs, adjustable height, and a cover. Another nice example of a modern-looking board was designed by J.H. Mallory in 1871, patent #120296. Details...

Laser Cataract Surgery
Patricia Bath "transformed eye surgery" by inventing the first laser device to treat cataracts in 1986? No!

Use of lasers to treat cataracts in the eye began to develop in the mid 1970s. M.M. Krasnov of Russia reported the first such procedure in 1975. One of the earliest US patents for laser cataract removal (#3,982,541) was issued to Francis L'Esperance in 1976. In later years, a number of experimenters worked independently on laser devices for removing cataracts, including Daniel Eichenbaum, whose work became the basis of the Paradigm Photon™ device; and Jack Dodick, whose Dodick Laser PhotoLysis System eventually became the first laser unit to win FDA approval for cataract removal in the United States. Still, the majority of cataract surgeries continue to be performed using ultrasound devices, not lasers. Details...

Lawn Mower
John Burr in 1899? No!

English engineer Edwin Budding invented the first reel-type lawn mower (with blades arranged in a cylindrical pattern) and had it patented in England in 1830. In 1868 the United States issued patent #73807 to Amariah M. Hills of Connecticut, who went on to establish the Archimedean Lawn Mower Co. in 1871. By 1888, the US Patent Office had granted 138 patents for lawn mowers (Butterworth, Growth of Industrial Art). Doubtlessly there were even more by the time Burr got his patent in 1899.

Some website authors want Burr to have invented the first "rotary blade" mower, with a centrally mounted spinning blade. But his patent #624749 shows yet another twist on the old reel mower, differing in only a few details with Budding's original.

Lawn Sprinkler
J. H. Smith in 1897? Elijah McCoy? No!

The first US patent with the title "lawn sprinkler" was issued to J. Lessler of Buffalo, New York in 1871 (#121949). Early examples of water-propelled, rotating lawn sprinklers were patented by J. Oswald in 1890 (#425340) and J. S. Woolsey in 1891 (#457099) among a gazillion others.

Smith's patent shows just another rotating sprinkler, and McCoy's 1899 patent was for a turtle-shaped sprinkler.

Mailbox (letter drop box)
P. Downing invented the street letter drop box in 1891? No!
George Becket invented the private mailbox in 1892? No!

The US Postal Service says that "Street boxes for mail collection began to appear in large [US] cities by 1858." They appeared in Europe even earlier, according to historian Laurin Zilliacus:

Mail boxes as we understand them first appeared on the streets of Belgian towns in 1848. In Paris they came two years later, while the English received their 'pillar boxes' in 1855.

Laurin Zilliacus, Mail for the World, p. 178 (New York, J. Day Co., 1953)

From the same book (p.178), "Private mail boxes were invented in the United States in about 1860."

Eventually, letter drop boxes came equipped with inner lids to prevent miscreants from rummaging through the mail pile. The first of many US patents for such a purpose was granted in 1860 to John North of Middletown, Connecticut (US Pat. #27466).

Mop
Thomas W. Stewart in 1893? No!

Mops go back a long, long way before 1893. Just how long, is hard to determine. Restricting our view to the modern era, we find that the United States issued its first mop patent (#241) in 1837 to Jacob Howe, called "Construction of Mop-Heads and the Mode of Securing them upon Handles." One of the first patented mops with a built-in wringer was the one H. & J. Morton invented in 1859 (US #24049).

The mop specified in Stewart's patent #499402 has a lever-operated clamp for "holding the mop rags"; the lever is not a wringing mechanism as erroneously reported on certain websites. Other inventors had already patented mops with lever-operated clamps, one of the first being Greenleaf Stackpole in 1869 (US Pat. #89803).

Paper Punch (hand-held)
Charles Brooks in 1893? No!
Was it the first with a hinged receptacle to catch the clippings? No!

The first numbered US patent for a hand-held hole punch was #636, issued to Solyman Merrick in 1838. Robert James Kellett earned the first two US patents for a chad-catching hole punch, in 1867 (patent #65090) and 1868 (#79232).

Pencil Sharpener
John Lee Love in 1897? No!

Bernard Lassimone of Limoges, France invented one of the earliest sharpeners, receiving French patent number 2444 in 1828. An apparent ancestor of the 20th-century hand-cranked sharpener was patented by G. F. Ballou in 1896 (US #556709) and marketed by the A.B. Dick Company as the "Planetary Pencil Pointer." As the user held the pencil stationary and turned the crank, twin milling cutters revolved around the tip of the pencil and shaved it into a point.

Love's patent #594114 shows a variation on a different kind of sharpener, in which one would crank the pencil itself around in a stirring motion. An earlier device of a similar type was devised in 1888 by G.H. Courson (patent #388533), and sold under the name "President Pencil Sharpener."

Here are several other examples of 19th century sharpeners:
Early Mechanical Pencil Sharpeners
Mechanical Pencil Sharpener Gallery ~ 1884-1899

Permanent Wave Machine (for perming hair)
Marjorie Joyner in 1928? No!

That would be German hairdresser Karl Ludwig Nessler (aka Charles Nestlé) no later than 1906.

Postmarking and Canceling Machine
William Barry in 1897? No!

Try Pearson Hill of England, in 1857. Hill's machine marked the postage stamp with vertical lines and postmark date. By 1892, US post offices were using several brands of machines, including one that could cancel, postmark, count and stack more than 20,000 pieces of mail per hour (Marshall Cushing, Story of Our Post Office, Boston: A. M. Thayer & co., 1892, pp.189-191).

Printing Press
W.A. Lavalette invented "the advanced printing press" in 1878? No!

Movable-type printing first appeared in East Asia. In Europe, around 1455, Johann Gutenberg adapted the screw press used in other trades such as winemaking and combined it with type-metal alloy characters and oil-based printing ink. Major advances after Gutenberg include the cylinder printing press (c. 1811) by Frederick Koenig and Andreas Bauer, the rotary press (1846) by Richard M. Hoe, and the web press (1865) by William Bullock. Major advances do not include Lavalette's patent, which was only one of 3,268 printing patents granted in the US by the year 1888 (Butterworth, Growth of Industrial Art). Improvements After Gutenberg

Propeller for Ship
George Tolivar or Benjamin Montgomery? No!

John Stevens constructed a boat with twin steam-powered propellers in 1804 in the first known application of a screw propeller for marine propulsion. Other important pioneers in the early 1800s included Sir Francis Pettit Smith of England, and Swedish-born ship designer John Ericsson (US patent #588) who later designed the USS Monitor.

Refrigerator
Thomas Elkins in 1879? John Stanard in 1891? No!

Oliver Evans proposed a mechanical refrigerator based on a vapor-compression cycle in 1805 and Jacob Perkins had a working machine built in 1834. Dr. John Gorrie created an air-cycle refrigeration system in about 1844, which he installed in a Florida hospital. In the 1850s Alexander Twining in the USA and James Harrison in Australia used mechanical refrigeration to produce ice on a commercial scale. Around the same time, the Carré brothers of France led the development of absorption refrigeration systems. A more detailed timeline

Stanard's patent describes not a refrigeration machine, but an old-fashioned icebox — an insulated cabinet into which ice is placed to cool the interior. As such, it was a "refrigerator" only in the old sense of the term, which included non-mechanical coolers. Elkins created a similarly low-tech cooler, acknowledging in his patent #221222 that "I am aware that chilling substances inclosed within a porous box or jar by wetting its outer surface is an old and well-known process."

Rotary Engine
Andrew Beard in 1892? No!

The Subject Matter Index of Patents Issued from the United States Patent Office from 1790 to 1873 Inclusive lists 394 "Rotary Engine" patents from 1810-1873. The Wankel engine, a rotary combustion engine with a four-stroke cycle, dates from 1954. History of the Rotary Engine from 1588 Onward

Screw Socket for Light Bulb
Lewis Latimer? No!

The earliest evidence for a light bulb screw base design is a drawing in a Thomas Edison notebook dated Sept. 11, 1880. It is not the work of Latimer, though:

Edison's long-time associates, Edward H. Johnson and John Ott, were principally responsible for designing fixtures in the fall of 1880. Their work resulted in the screw socket and base very much like those widely used today.

R. Friedel and P. Israel, Edison's Electric Light: Biography of an Invention, (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers Univ. Press, 1986).

The 1880 sketch of the screw socket is reproduced in the book cited above.

Smallpox Vaccine
Onesimus the slave in 1721? No! Onesimus knew of variolation, an early inoculation technique practiced in several areas of the world before the discovery of vaccination.

English physician Edward Jenner developed the smallpox vaccine in 1796 after finding that the relatively innocuous cowpox virus built immunity against the deadly smallpox. This discovery led to the eventual eradication of endemic smallpox throughout the world. Vaccination differs from the primitive inoculation method known as variolation, which involved the deliberate planting of live smallpox into a healthy person in hopes of inducing a mild form of the disease that would provide immunity from further infection. Variolation not only was risky to the patient but, more importantly, failed to prevent smallpox from spreading. Known in Asia by 1000 AD, the practice reached the West via more than one channel.

Smokestack for Locomotives
L. Bell in 1871? No!

Even the first steam locomotives, such as the one built by Richard Trevithick in 1804, were equipped with smokestacks. Later smokestacks featured wire netting to prevent hazardous sparks from escaping. Page 115 of John H. White Jr.'s American Locomotives: An Engineering History, 1830-1880 (1997 edition) displays a composite picture showing 57 different types of spark-arresting smokestacks devised before 1860.

Steam Boiler Furnace
Granville Woods in 1884? No!

The steam engine boiler is of course as old as the steam engine itself. The Subject Matter Index of Patents Issued from the United States Patent Office from 1790 to 1873 Inclusive lists several hundred variations and improvements to the steam boiler, including the revolutionary water-tube boiler patented in 1867 by American inventors George Herman Babcock and Stephen Wilcox.

Street Sweeper
Charles Brooks in 1896? No!

Brooks' patent was for a modified version of a common type of street sweeper cart that had long been known, with a rotary brush that swept refuse onto an elevator belt and into a trash bin. In the United States, street sweepers started being patented in the 1840s, and by 1900 the Patent Office had issued about 300 patents for such machines. Details...

Supercharger for Automobiles
Joseph Gammel/Gamell in 1976? No!

In 1885, Gottlieb Daimler received a German patent for supercharging an internal combustion engine. Louis Renault patented a centrifugal supercharger in France in 1902. An early supercharged racecar was built by Lee Chadwick of Pottstown, Pennsylvania in 1908 and reportedly reached a speed of 100 miles per hour. History of Supercharging

Toilet
T. Elkins in 1897? No!

The Minoans of Crete are said to have invented a flush toilet thousands of years ago; however, there is probably no direct ancestral relationship between it and the modern one that evolved primarily in England starting in the late 16th century, when Sir John Harrington devised a flushing device for his godmother Queen Elizabeth. In 1775 Alexander Cummings patented a toilet in which some water remained after each flush, thereby suppressing odors from below. The "water closet" continued to evolve, and in 1885, Thomas Twyford provided us with a single-piece ceramic toilet similar to the one we know today. Who Invented the Toilet?

Toilet for Railroad Cars
Lewis Latimer in 1874? No!

William E. Marsh Jr. of New Jersey took out US patent #95597 for "Improvement in Water-closets for Railroad Cars" five years prior to Latimer's 1874 patent with the same title. Marsh's patent specification suggests that railroad-car water closets, i.e., toilets, were already in use:

In the closets or privies of railroad cars, the cold and wind, especially while the train is in motion, are very disagreeable... My invention is to remove these objectionable features....

W. Marsh, US patent #95597, 1869

Tricycle
M.A. Cherry in 1886? No!

In Germany in the year 1680 or thereabouts, paraplegic watchmaker Stephan Farffler built his own tricycle at 22 years of age. He designed it to be pedaled with the hands, for obvious reasons. History of the tricycle

Turn Signals
Richard Spikes in 1913? No! Did the 1913 Pierce Arrow feature Spikes' turn signals? No!

Electric turn signal lights were devised as early as 1907 (U.S. Patent 912,831), but were not widely offered by major automobile manufacturers until the late 1930s, when GM developed its own version and made it standard on Buicks. The Pierce Arrow Museum in Buffalo, NY denies that directional signals were offered on 1913 Pierce Arrows.

Typewriter
L.S. Burridge & N.R. Marshman in 1885? No!

Henry Mill, an English engineer, was the first person to patent the basic idea of the typewriter in 1714. The first working typewriter known to have actually been built was the work of Pellegrino Turri of Italy in 1808. The familiar QWERTY keyboard, developed by C. L. Sholes and C. Glidden, reached the market in 1874. In 1878 change-case keys were added that enabled the typing of both capital and small letters. Typewriter History

Saturday, March 01, 2008

Egyptians were and are Caucasian and there ethnicity Semitic.

The mummy of the wife of King Tutankhamen has auburn hair.

A mummy with red hair, red mustache and red beard was found
by the pyramids at Saqqara.

Red-haired mummies were found in the crocodile-caverns of Aboufaida.

The book HISTORY OF EGYPTIAN MUMMIES mentions a mummy with reddish-brown hair.

The mummies of Rameses II and Prince Yuaa have fine silky yellow hair. The
mummy of another pharaoh, Thothmes II, has light chestnut-colored hair.

An article in a leading British anthropological journal states that many mummies have dark reddish-brownhair. Professor Vacher De Lapouge described a blond mummy found at Al Amrah, which he says has the face and skull measurements of a typical Gaul or Saxon.

A blond mummy was found at Kawamil along with many
chestnut-colored ones.

Chestnut-haired mummies have been found at Silsileh.

The mummy of Queen Tiy has "wavy brown hair."

Unfortunately, only the mummies of a very few pharaohs have survived to
the 20th century, but a large proportion of these are blond.

The Egyptians have left us many paintings and statues of blondes and redheads. Amenhotep III's tomb painting shows him as having light red hair. Also, his features are quite caucasian

A farm scene from around 2000 B.C. in the tomb of the nobleman
Meketre shows redheads.

An Egyptian scribe named Kay at Sakkarah around 2500 B.C. has blue eyes.

The tomb of Menna (18th Dynasty) at West Thebes shows blond girls.
The god Horus is usually depicted as white. He is very white in the Papyrus Book of the Dead of Lady Cheritwebeshet (21st Dynasty), found in the Egyptian Museum in Cairo.

A very striking painting of a yellow-haired man hunting from a chariot can be found in the tomb of Userhet, Royal Scribe of Amenophis II. The yellow-haired man is Userhet. The same tomb has paintings of blond soldiers. The tomb of Menna also has a wall painting showing a blond man supervising two
dark-haired workers scooping grain.


The Funerary stele (inscribed stone slab)of Priest Remi clearly shows him as having red hair,

The eye of Horus, the so-called Wedjat Eye. is always blue.

A very attractive painting is found on the wall of a private tomb in West Thebes from the 18th Dynasty. The two deceased parents are white people with black hair. Mourning them are two pretty fair-skinned girls with light blond hair and their red-haired older brother.


Queen Thi is painted as having a rosy complexion, blue eyes and blond hair. She was co-ruler with her husband Amenhotep III and it has been said of their rule. "The reign of Amenhotep III was the culminating point in Egyptian history, for never again, in spite of the exalted effort of the Ramessides, did Egypt
occupy so exalted a place among the nations of the world as she had in
his time."

Amenhotep III looks northern European in his statues.

Paintings of people with red hair and blue eyes were found at the tomb of Bagt in Beni Hassan. Many other tombs at Beni Hassan have paintings of individuals with blond and red hair as well as blue eyes.

Paintings of blonds and redheads have been found among the tombs at
Thebes.

Blond hair and blue eyes were painted at the tomb of
Pharaoh Menphtah in the valley of the Kings.

Paintings from the
Third Dynasty show native Egyptians with red hair and blue eyes.
They are shepherds, workers and bricklayers.

A blond woman was painted at the tomb of Djeser-ka-ra-seneb in Thebes.

A model of a ship from about 2500 B.C. is manned by five blond sailors.

The god Nuit was painted as white and blond.

A painting at the tomb of Meresankh III at Giza, from about 2485 B.C., shows white skin and red hair.

Two statues from about 2570 B.C., found in the tombs at Medum, show Prince Rahotep and his wife Nofret. He has light green stones for eyes. She has
violet-blue stones.

A painting from Iteti's tomb at Saqqara shows a very Nordic-looking man with blond hair.

Grafton Smith mentions the distinctly red hair of the 18th Dynasty mummy Henutmehet.

Harvard Professor Carleton Coon, in his book THE RACES OF EUROPE, tells us that "many of the officials, courtiers, and priests, representing the upper class of Egyptian society but not the royalty, looked strikingly like modern Europeans, especially long-headed ones." (Note: Nordics are long-headed.) Long-headed Europeans are most common in Britain, Scandinavia, the Netherlands, and northern Germany.

Time-Life books put out a volume called RAMESES II THE GREAT. It has a
good picture of the blond mummy of Rameses II. Another picture can be
found in the book X-RAYING THE PHARAOHS, especially the picture on the
jacket cover. It shows his yellow hair.


A book called CHRONICLE OF THE PHARAOHS was recently published showing paintings, sculptures and mummies of 189 pharaohs and leading personalities of Ancient Egypt. Of these, 102 appear European, 13 look Black, and the rest are hard to classify. All nine mummies look like our Europeans.


The very first pharaoh, Narmer, also known as Menes, looks very Caucasion

The same can be said for Khufu's cousin Hemon, who designed the Great Pyramid of Giza, with help from Imhotep. A computer-generated reconstruction of the face of the Sphinx shows a European-looking face.
It was once painted sunburned red. The Egyptians often painted
upper class men as red and upper class women as white; this is because
the men became sun-burned or tanned while outside under the burning Egyptian sun. The women, however, usually stayed inside.

In 1902, E. A. Wallis Budge, the renowned Egyptologist, described the pre-dynastic Egyptians thus:

"The predynastic Egyptians, that is to say, that stratum of them which was indigenous to North Africa, belonged to a white or light-skinned race with fair hair, who in many particulars resembled the Libyans, who in later historical times lived very near the western bank of the Nile." [E. A. W. Budge, Egypt in the Neolithic and Archaic Periods (London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trübner, 1902), p. 49.]

Later, in the same book, Budge referred to a pre-dynastic statuette that: "has eyes inlaid with lapis-lazuli, by which we are probably intended to understand that the woman here represented had blue eyes." [Ibid., p. 51.]

In 1925, the Oxford don L. H. Dudley Buxton, wrote the following concerning ancient Egyptian crania:

"Among the ancient crania from the Thebaid in the collection in the Department of Human Anatomy in Oxford, there are specimens which must unhesitatingly be considered to be those of Nordic type. [L. H. D. Buxton, The Peoples of Asia (London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trübner, 1925), p. 50.]

The Scottish physical anthropologist Robert Gayre has written, that in his considered opinion:

"Ancient Egypt, for instance, was essentially a penetration of Caucasoid racial elements into Africa . . . This civilisation grew out of the settlement of Mediterraneans, Armenoids, even Nordics, and Atlantics in North Africa . . ." [R. Gayre of Gayre, Miscellaneous Racial Studies, 1943-1972 (Edinburgh: Armorial, 1972), p. 85.]

When English archaeologist Howard Carter excavated the tomb of Tutankhamen in 1922, he discovered in the Treasury a small wooden sarcophagus. Within it lay a memento of Tutankhamen's beloved grandmother, Queen Tiye: "a curl of her auburn hair." [C. Desroches-Noblecourt, Tutankhamen: Life and Death of a Pharaoh (Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1972), p. 65.] (See mummy picture)

Queen Tiye (18th Dynasty), was the daughter of Thuya, a Priestess of the God Amun. Thuya's mummy, which was found in 1905, has long, red-blonde hair. Examinations of Tiye's mummy proved that she bore a striking resemblance to her mother. [B. Adams, Egyptian Mummies (Aylesbury: Shire Publications, 1988), p. 39.] (See mummy picture)

A painting of the mother of Pharaoh Amenhotep IV (18th Dynasty), reveals that she had blonde hair, blue eyes and a rosy complexion. [W. Sieglin, Die blonden Haare der indogermanischen Völker des Altertums (Munich: J. F. Lehmanns Verlag, 1935), p. 132.]

Princess Ranofri, a daughter of Pharaoh Tuthmosis III (18th Dynasty), is depicted as a blonde in a wall painting that was recorded in the 19th century, by the Italian Egyptologist Ippolito Rosellini. [Ibid., p. 132.]

In 1929 archaeologists discovered the mummy of fifty year-old Queen Meryet-Amun (another daughter of Tuthmosis III); the mummy has wavy, light-brown hair. [R. B. Partridge, Faces of Pharaohs (London: Rubicon Press, 1994), p. 91.]

American Egyptologist Donald P. Ryan excavated tomb KV 60, in the Valley of the Kings, during the course of 1989. Inside, he found the mummy of a royal female, which he believes to be the long-lost remains of the great Queen Hatshepsut (18th Dynasty). Ryan describes the mummy as follows:

"The mummy was mostly unwrapped and on its back. Strands of reddish-blond hair lay on the floor beneath the bald head." [Ibid., p. 87.]

Manetho, a Graeco-Egyptian priest who flourished in the 3rd century BC, wrote in his Egyptian History, that the last ruler of the 6th Dynasty was a woman by the name of Queen Nitocris. He has this to say about her:

"There was a queen Nitocris, braver than all the men of her time, the most beautiful of all the women, blonde-haired with rosy cheeks. By her, it is said, the third pyramid was reared, with the aspect of a mountain." [W. G. Waddell, Manetho (London: William Heinemann, 1980), p. 57.]

According to the Graeco-Roman authors Pliny the Elder, Strabo and Diodorus Siculus, the Third Pyramid was built by a woman named Rhodopis. When translated from the original Greek, her name means "rosy-cheeked". [G. A. Wainwright, The Sky-Religion in Egypt (Cambridge: University Press, 1938), p. 42.]

We may also note that a tomb painting recorded by the German Egyptologist C. R. Lepsius in the 1840s, depicts a blonde woman by the name of Hetepheres (circa 5th Dynasty). The German scholar Alexander Scharff, observed that she was described as being a Priestess of the Goddess Neith, a deity who was sacred to the blond-haired Libyans of the Delta region. He goes on to state that her name is precisely the same as that of Queen Hetepheres II, who is also shown as fair-haired, in a painting on the wall of Queen Meresankh III's tomb. He deduced from all of this, that the two women may well have been related, and he suggested that Egypt during the Age of the Pyramids, was dominated by an elite of blonde women. [A. Scharff, "Ein Beitrag zur Chronologie der 4. ägyptischen Dynastie." Orientalistische Literaturzeitung XXXI (1928) pp. 73-81.]

The twentieth prayer of the 141st chapter of the ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead, is dedicated "to the Goddess greatly beloved, with red hair." [E. A. W. Budge, The Book of the Dead (London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trübner, 1901), p. 430.] In the tomb of Pharaoh Merenptah (19th Dynasty), there are depictions of red-haired goddesses. [N. Reeves & R. H. Wilkinson, The Complete Valley of the Kings (London: Thames & Hudson, 1997), p. 149.]

In the Book of the Dead, the eyes of the god Horus are described as "shining," or "brilliant," whilst another passage refers more explicitly to "Horus of the blue eyes". [Budge, op. cit., pp. 421 & 602.] The rubric to the 140th chapter of said book, states that the amulet known as the "Eye of Horus," (used to ward-off the "Evil Eye"), must always be made from lapis-lazuli, a mineral which is blue in colour. [Ibid., p. 427.] It should be noted that the Goddess Wadjet, who symbolised the Divine Eye of Horus, was represented by a snake (a hooded cobra to be precise), and her name, when translated from the original Egyptian, means "blue-green". [A. F. Alford, The Phoenix Solution (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1998), pp. 266-268.] Interestingly, the ancient Scandanavians claimed that anyone who was blue-eyed (and therefore possessed the power of the Evil Eye), had "a snake in the eye," and blue eyes were frequently compared to the eyes of a serpent. [F. B. Gummere, Germanic Origins (London: David Nutt, 1892), pp. 58, 62.]

In the ancient Pyramid Texts, the Gods are said to have blue and green eyes. [Alford, op. cit., p. 232.] The Graeco-Roman author Diodorus Siculus (I, 12), says that the Egyptians thought the goddess Neith had blue eyes. [C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily (London: William Heinemann, 1968), p. 45.]

A text from the mammisi of Isis at Denderah, declares that the goddess was given birth to in the form of a "ruddy woman". [J. G. Griffiths, De Iside et Osiride (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1970), p. 451.] Finally, the Greek author Plutarch, in the 22nd chapter of his De Iside et Osiride, states that the Egyptians thought Horus to be fair-skinned, and the god Seth to be of a ruddy complexion. [Ibid., p. 151.]

Ruddy means RED with or without freckles.

Friday, February 22, 2008

Asia is a continent Idiots

Folks Asia is not a race or an ethnicity it is a continent. An Asian is a person from the continent of Asia. There are 2 races in the continent of Asia and many ethnicities. The 2 races are White i.e Caucasian. And the other is Oriental i.e Mongolian or Mongol. Do not refer to Orientals as Asian meaning race. There is no such thing as an Asian race they are Oriental. Only the Ignorant politicaly correct fools of Afrocentric America and Britain refer to Orientals as Asian. They are Oriental. 75% of the rest of the world refer to the people of Mongolian descent as Orientals but Ignorant Americans and some British who have been Americanized refer to them as Asian. It is not Asian it is Oriental that is the proper descriptive term when refering to the people of the far east descent and that is ORIENTAL>Orientals = China, Korea, Mongolia, Japan, Taiwan, Vietnam and the other like Oriental countries etc.

Monday, December 11, 2006

Berber+Arab= Moor. Latin America was influenced By the Arabs, Berbers andHebrews and the people of Latin Descent has Semitic Origins From them

Searching for Mexico’s Mudejar Heritage
Angelica Jimenez Martinez
Mentor: Professor Jose Rabasa
Abstract
The defeat by the Moors that the Visigoths suffered in 711 gave rise to the Golden Islamic Age in Southern Spain. For almost 800 years, Spain’s life was influenced by the richness of Arab culture at the social, political and economic level, until the Catholic monarchs, Isabella and Ferdinand, united Spain under one rule and religion in 1492. However, the deep mark the Moors left impregnated Spain’s culture and landscape was later reflected in one of Spain’s most important colonies, the viceroyalty of New Spain. The conquistadors brought with them this visually striking Arabic art form—Mudejar to colonial Mexico. Under the umbrella of the colonial enterprise, the Spanish Crown saw the need to preserve and exploit the arts, skills and products of Arab origin. Colonial buildings in Mexico such as the church of San Francisco in Tlaxcala and the Royal Chapel at Cholula in Puebla have the finest examples of Mudejar artistic and architectural elements. The emerging Mestizo society not only inherited from Spain the Mudejar Art form and architect, But the culture and food similarities as well as influenses on the mestizo music form.

Introduction
Mexico’s architectural landscapes have been enriched across time by the peoples that have left their own unique cultural legacy. The indigenous peoples built architectural wonders such as Teotihuacán, Monte Alban, Chichen Itza, and Palenque. Alongside these pre-Hispanic monuments, pyramids, and temples, the Spanish architectural legacy stands with its imposing churches, convents and palaces. The hegemonic ideology of the conquistadors can be inferred through constructions such as the church of the Virgin de los Remedios built on top of the great pyramid of Cholula, and the majestic Mexico City cathedral, built by Hernan Cortes, which was constructed with some stones from the Templo Mayor, the great Aztec temple of Tenochtitlan.
Within the colonial architecture, a third artistic element stands out for its own visually striking components. This element, which is present in churches, convents, palaces and houses, has its origins in the artistic and architectural Mudejar legacy of the North African Arab community that inhabited Southern Spain. Mudejar influence in the colonial architecture is often regarded as simply Spanish without taking into account the Arabic influence. I was curious to find out how these Mudejar elements, which flourished in Medieval Spain, were transported to colonial Mexico. Later, while doing fieldwork in Mexico City, Oaxaca, Puebla, and Tlaxcala, I realized that the process that led to Mudejar artistic elements in colonial buildings is much more complex than the mere physical presence of Arabs in the viceroyalty of New Spain. The imprinted Mudejar architecture in Mexico’s landscape embodies the hybridization of the Arabic and Spanish cultures as well as the complex Spanish Crown’s colonial project.
Literature Review
A scant body of literature exists on Mudejar art in Mexico. My readings can be grouped in three clusters: description of Mexican culture elements of Arabic origin; possible explanations for the presence of Mudejar art in Mexico; and the colonial process that led to the denial of the Mudejar in Spain.
In her dissertation, Concepcion Barron gives a general overview of the arts, buildings and elements of Mexican culture of Arabic origin as well as a brief historical background as to how these Arabic elements reached Mexican soil (Barron, 1932). Furthermore, an issue of the magazine Artes de Mexico focused on the architecture, cuisine and historical growth of Puebla de los Angeles and explored the Mudejar techniques and artistic elements in the landscape of this beautiful colonial city (Artes de Mexico, number 81, 82, 1966). In addition, the art historian Manuel Toussaint describes in detail the different Mudejar artistic elements and techniques in Mexican colonial buildings (Toussaint, 2001; 1967). In his book titled Aztecs, Moors, and Christians: Festivals of Reconquest in Mexico and Spain, Max Harris traces the origin of the theatrical staged battles between Moors and Christians throughout Mexico and Spain.
Most scholars agree that hybridization as a consequence of 800 years of co-existence between Muslims and Christians is the primary reason why Mudejar elements can be found in Mexico (Barron, 1932; Henares Cuellar & Lopez Guzman, 2001; Leon A. Zahar, 2001). Moreover, Barron and Henares Cuellar & Lopez Guzman point out that despite the fact that King Charles V prohibited the migration of Moors to the New World, he made sure that products and skills of Arab origin were brought to the viceroyalty of New Spain. In rare cases and under strict conditions Moors were shipped to Mexico. On the other hand, the Moroccan scholar Aouad Lahrech argues that the presence of Arabs in Mexico dates back as far as the conquest. However, the presence and contributions made by Arabs during the colonization period is not acknowledged since it was not properly documented (Aouad Lahrech, 2001).
The Catholic monarchs, Isabelle and Ferdinand, led the Reconquest program that ended the period of Islamic Spain. It was during this time that the Moorish community was singled out as the enemy and infidel (Fuentes, 1992; Henares Cuellar & Lopez Guzman, 2001). Leon A. Zahar highlights how an attitude of denial and shame towards the Moorish legacy was prevalent in the discourse of Spanish art historians. Later on, the attitude towards the Mudejar art among the Spanish art historians shifted to one of acknowledgement and pride with a nationalistic agenda in mind (Zahar, 2001).
Before proceeding, I would like to make some distinctions among the terms I will be using throughout my paper. In the literature the arts that flourished during the Muslim rule in Spain (711 to 1492) are referred to as Mudejar, Moorish, Islamic and Andalusian. Andalusia was the name the Muslim people gave to Southern Spain when they settled there in the early eighth century. Most of the scholars used the term Moor to refer to the North African Muslim Arabs who conquered and inhabited Southern Spain. I prefer to use the term Mudejar because it emphasizes an ethnic group within the extensive Arab and Islamic community. It refers to the North African Arab and Berber community from Morocco.
Methodology
In order to explore the possible explanations for the existence of Moorish artistic elements in Mexico’s colonial architecture, I combined fieldwork with historical research. Before going to the field, I did historical research at the University of California at Berkeley's library. Through this research, I learned about the history of Spain during the Arabic presence. I also learned about Mexican society during the colony, and which arts produced in Mexico and buildings come from the Mudejar art.
Then, I proceeded to make a list of the colonial buildings that displayed either Moorish artistic or architectural components in them. I decided to visit Mexico City, Oaxaca, Puebla and Tlaxcala after learning that these cities have outstanding examples of Mudejar architecture.
Findings
Underneath the Mudejar Geometric Lines
The beautiful geometric lines that adorn the Mexican colonial architecture hide a “package of moral and aesthetic values promoted by the Spanish Crown in the Americas through its royal foundations, in a process of conquest and acculturation” (Henares Cuellar and Lopez Guzman, 2001, p.86). The visually outstanding Mudejar decorative elements like ajaracas[1] and artesonados,[2] and structural components such as arches, open chapels and alfarjes[3] present in Mexico, are tangled with the complex socio-political and ideological reality of an emerging Mestizo society in the viceroyalty of New Spain.
The artistic style has been subject to shifting attitudes. The scholar, Leon R. Zahar in his article, The Vertex Defined: The Names of Islamic Art, describes the politics and shifting attitudes throughout time among the Spanish art historians with respect to the naming of the Arab artistic legacy. He states that “these works were characterized as barbarism left behind by the Mauretanians or Moors” (2001, p. 90); during “the nineteenth century, when the first histories of Spanish art were written, they were viewed as vestiges of foreign rulers, distant and undesirable” (ibid). Later on, Spanish historians and archaeologists began to speak of Hispano-Arabic, Hispano-Moorish or Arabic-Andalus in the early twentieth century, with a clear aim of assimilating the tradition into the national culture (ibid). The shift from excluding Mudejar art to begin including it in the art discourse had the purpose to appropriate this artistic style as part of the elements identified as national. Only then did it matter to acknowledge the Moorish imprint in the eyes of the art historians. Mexico, being a product of the process of hybridization that took place between Spaniards and the native population, inherited not only Spanish physical traits and culture, but the hegemonic ideological discourse of the time as well.
There are roughly two levels in which art served as a channel for three cultures (Arabic, Spanish and Mesoamerican) to meet. At one level the Spanish Conquistadors brought to the New World among many other things an artistic legacy—the Mudejar style, which flourished in Spain during the Muslim rule. As a result of their settlement in Spain in the early eighth century, Visigoth architectural styles were borrowed by the Arabs to enhance their own. For example, Abderraman I took advantage of the columns and other elements of the old Basilica of San Vicente to erect the Mosque of Cordoba, while Visigoth and Arab architectonic techniques were employed in this construction (Barron, 1932, p. 22). But there is another, more complex level of art serving as a common ground for the interaction of the Arabic, Spanish and Mesoamerican culture. Ignacio Henares Cuellar and Rafael Lopez Guzman explain how Mudejar elements were replicated in the New World:
Plied with commissions from conquistadors, landowners and churchmen all yearning for reproduction of their surroundings back home, the artisans built churches covered with elaborate tracery reminiscent of that of Toledo, Seville, Cordova and Granada (2001, p.87).
Under the authority of Spanish artisans, indigenous people had to build religious and civil constructions in a fashion foreign to them. On some occasions, the materials employed in Spanish commissioned works came from dismantled native constructions. In this way, the final product was a hybrid display of the contribution of these three cultures—the indigenous peoples’ hard labor and resources; Spaniards’ yearning to recreate Spain in the viceroyalty of New Spain; and the Arabs’ Mudejar artistic legacy in Southern Spain.
I will describe in detail two buildings: the church of the Franciscan Monastery in Tlaxcala; and the Royal Chapel of the Franciscan Monastery in Cholula, two of the most outstanding examples of Mudejar fashioned colonial buildings in Mexico. The church of the Franciscan monastery in Tlaxcala was built in 1524 mostly of archeological stone. It houses, according to the art historian Manuel Toussaint, “the most splendid example of alfarje which has been preserved; it shows how fully this magnificent Mudejar technique was carried on in New Spain" (1967, p.84). It has a flat ceiling with a perfect artesonado featuring an harneruelo[4] with large sections decorated with gold stars and traceries. The roof ends are simple gables attached to the almarbate or truss. Splendid coupled tie-beams rest on sturdy corbels; they are joined by three crossbars with starts on the central one and rhomboidal designs on the other two (Toussaint, 2001, p. 92).
The Royal Chapel of the Franciscan monastery at Cholula in Puebla falls into the category of open chapels which, in plan and general appearance, recalls the well-known mosque of Cordoba (Toussaint, 1967, p.31). This beautiful building, famous for its 49 domes, was built in 1575, and has undergone some modifications, but its basic structure has remained the same since the sixteenth century. Leon R. Zahar highlights how a hypostyle structure with arches makes a mosque stand out. The Royal Chapel is an exceptional example of this stylistic feature (2001, p.95).
Why Mudejar art in Mexico?
Hybridization played a crucial role for the presence of Mudejar elements in the colonial architecture of Tlaxcala and Puebla. Both cities were among the first places to be erected by the Spanish settlers. The selection and distribution of what would later be the Tlaxcala capital was completed in 1528 and the plan of what would constitute Puebla de los Angeles was laid out in 1531. Charles Gibson argues that Tlaxcala’s post-conquest privileges were a result of the Tlaxcalans struggle to maintain their independence throughout pre-conquest and their alliance with the Spaniards to defeat the Aztec empire (1952, p.26). Puebla de los Angeles was “part of a carefully considered plan, approved by the Crown, aimed at establishing a city in which Spaniards” (Artes de Mexico, 1966, p.21) could “feel a love for the land” (ibid). These two cities not only enjoyed having a fortunate position in the viceroyalty of New Spain, but the privilege to have the finest examples of Mudejar techniques in their structures as well. Maria Jesus Viguera summarizes how the process of hybridization between the Arabic and Spanish culture was brought by Conquistadors to the New World:
By the end of the fifteenth century, at the start of the Iberian peninsula’s relationship with America, the culture of Al Andalus had made a wide and profound impact on Spanish culture in several domains, and with the latter, as though embedded in it, Moorish culture traveled to America, while its imprint endured for centuries on the Iberian Peninsula (Henares Cuellar & Lopez Guzman, 2001, p.87).
The Moors influenced Medieval Spain in all domains: social, political and economic. The Mudejar art brought by the Spaniards came with this reality of co-existence and conflict. The complexity of the elaboration of the geometrical lines in the colonial buildings of Puebla and Tlaxcala was involved in the complexity of the socio-political and ideological colonial enterprise project.
Despite the lack of proper documentation “the anecdotal and legendary nature of the stories that fill the pages left blank by official history” (Lahrech, 2001, p.85) exemplify “in an important and symbolic way the strong Arab presence in America since the beginning of the conquest” (ibid). According to Oumama Aouad Lahrech, a Moroccan scholar who has explored the Andalusia culture and its outcome, Rodrigo de Triana, a Moor “neglected by official history” (ibid) was the first person to see American soil during Christopher Columbus’s first journey.
Since Mudejar was embedded in Spanish culture, there is little need to account for its establishment in Mexico by proving that Moors themselves traveled to Mexico. Nevertheless, it is known that under strict conditions and special circumstances some Moors did come to the viceroyalty of New Spain. Mudejars[5] and Moriscos[6] were banned from traveling to the New World, but in Mexico an order was issued to ship converts from Granada to cultivate mulberry trees and build a silk industry (Henares Cuellar & Lopez Guzman, 2001, p.87). Even though King Carlos V prohibited moors from migrating to the New World he promoted the migration of craftsmen who knew the Moorish “irrigation ditch or channel” skill as well as the flow of products of Arabic origin (Barron, 1932, p.37). The emphasis placed by the Spanish Crown in preserving and making sure that products and skills of Arabic origin circulated to the New World becomes clear. Also, the desire of conquistadors such as Cortes[7] of having access to products of Arabic origin in the viceroyalty of New Spain contributed to the presence not only of Mudejar artistic elements, but to a rich variety of products and knowledge. At the same time, the Spanish Crown was trying to prevent a mass migration of Moors to the New World, so that King Carlos V could control and exploit the skills of this community at his will.
The visible and invisible presence of the Mudejar in Mexico
There is a connection between the events that unfolded during fifteenth century Spain and the absence and presence of Mudejar elements in Mexico. The Spanish monarchs’ goal of territorial unity was becoming a reality (Fuentes, 1992, p.79) once the last standing Moorish Kingdom, Granada, was defeated in 1492. The “discovery” of the New World by Christopher Columbus that same year enabled the Spanish Crown to extend its rule overseas. Ignacio Henares Cuellar and Rafael Lopez Guzman point out how the Catholic monarchs appropriated the Moorish legacy to later impose it on the native populations of Mexico:
The conquistador’s firm resolve to debar indigenous peoples from any say in the colonial territories reflected rigid aristocratic and religious ideals, enunciated not only by certain moral and political criteria, but also in a given artistic language (2001, p. 86).
The church of the Franciscan monastery in Tlaxcala and the Royal Chapel of the Franciscan monastery at Cholula in Puebla highlight the fact that there is not a complete Mudejar structure in Mexico. The presence and absence of many Mudejar elements during the first hundred years of its bloom in Mexico reiterates the Spanish Crown’s aim in the viceroyalty. However, the Crown also imposed its religion, language, culture, ideologies and an artistic expression upon the native people of their colony. Therefore, underneath the Mudejar geometric lines lies a process of conquest and acculturation of two subjugated communities—the Arabic community back in Spain and the indigenous in Mexico. The Mudejar art became the vehicle in which two subjugated communities, otherwise separated geographically, met.
The conquistadors not only transported to colonial Mexico the visible Mudejar elements, but an equally important invisible prejudice against the community that produced this visually striking art. As I walked in Mexico City, Oaxaca, Puebla, and Tlaxcala and admired the Mudejar art in the buildings, I could not stop feeling that I was being transported to the glorious years of Islamic Spain. However, according to Oumama Aouad Lahrech, this aspect of Mexican culture remains “hidden in the depths of collective memory” (2001, p.86). Mexican writers have attempted to uncover “their shared roots, recovering the forgotten memory of their Arabic-Andalusian heritage” in order “to fill the gaps of a labyrinthine history” (ibid). The Andalusian heritage being excluded from the collective memory of Mexico is not merely accidental, but rather a process that has unfolded since the Spanish conquistadors left the Old World. From the very beginning of the conquest the conquistadors compared the pyramids and indigenous temples with mosques and the native population with Moors, in this way symbolizing the right to subjugate the Indians as they did with the Moors in Spain.
The “inherited” prejudice toward the Arab community is reflected in the theatrical spectacle of Moors and Christians staged annually throughout Mexico, of which the Morismas de Brancho[8] in Zacatecas is the largest. Max Harris, in his article titled Beheading the Moor (Zacatecas, 1996), explains the possible origins of this custom, “the tradition of morismas, which has its roots in late medieval Spain, is believed to have arrived in the region of Zacatecas in the early seventeenth century” (2000, p.3). The early conquistadors recreated their surroundings back in Spain into the viceroyalty of New Spain without leaving behind the bias and prejudice towards the Moorish community. Cultural aspects such as the Morismas, trace back some of the biases and prejudices that were taken unconsciously by the native people from the conquistadors. Therefore, it is not a surprise that today some Mexican scholars are beginning to seek their shared roots with the Arabic-Andalusian.
Conclusions
These findings illustrate how cultures travel across time and space, and how prejudice can be part of that cultural dissemination, leaving its mark in foreign lands. Yet cultural transfers can work to join, rather than divide communities. We can heed Oumama Aouad Lahrech’s call when he states “this profound Mexican Mudejarism is what allows us to build cultural bridges between the two shores of the Atlantic, bringing closer together what geography separated” (2001, p.87).
The presence of Mudejar techniques in colonial Mexican architecture was a result of 800 years of co-existence between Muslims and Christians in Spain. The Spanish settlers recreated the images they had of their surroundings back in Spain in the Viceroyalty of New Spain. Mudejar art, therefore, was unquestionably present in the settlers’ minds when they commissioned the first buildings, houses, churches and convents to the indigenous craftsmen. It is important to acknowledge that there is not a single construction of this period that is completely Mudejar, but rather a construction would have a Mudejar architectural element such as an alfarje, a geometric carved decoration or an entire structure within a building.
Three different cultures—Arabic, Spanish and Mesoamerican were brought together in the construction of colonial buildings such as the Royal Chapel at Cholula in Puebla and the church of San Francisco in Tlaxcala. The beautiful complex designs of the alfarje inside the church of San Francisco in Tlaxcala express the coming together of three cultures at different levels in a complex social-political colonial project.
[Notes]
1 Mudejar geometric decorations with intricate networks of plaster covering exterior walls and forming stars or rhombi in a lozenge pattern.
[2] Coupled-rafters roofs with several exterior slopes built over a framework.
[3] Mosaic wooden roof with an artesonado with ornate decorations on the harneruelo and the tie-beams.
[4] The paneling over the collar-beams.
[5] Moors who lived as vassals of the Christians.
[6] Moors that converted to Christianity either by force and/or by will after the fall of Granada.
[7] Hernan Cortes in a letter dated October 15 of 1524 sent to King Carlos V wrote, “Many things were missing that we appreciated here, which are more of a delight than a necessity like: silk, sugar, and we now have in abundance like in Spain” (Barron, 1932, p.37).
[8] “Officially, the mock battles, religious processions, secular parades, fireworks displays, and saint plays tell three interwoven stories: the martyrdom of John the Baptist, commemorated by the church each year on 29 August; a legendary crusade of Charlemagne and the Twelve Peers of France, said to have taken place in 770 and to have had as “its sole purpose the rescue of holy relics” captured by the Turks; and the historical battle of Lepanto (1571), in which a Christian fleet under the command of John of Austria decisively defeated the Ottoman navy at the entrance to the Gulf of Corinth” (Harris, 2000, p.3).
References
Barron, Concepcion. (1932). La Influencia Arabe en España y su Resonancia en Mexico. Ph. D. Dissertation, Department of History, University Autonoma de Mexico.
Cuellar, Henares Ignacio and Guzman, Lopez Rafael. (2001). Nomadic Geometry from Granada to Mexico: The Historical Reality. Artes de Mexico: Arte Mudejar Exploraciones, 54, 86-87.
Cuellar, Henares Ignacio and Guzman, Lopez Rafael. (2001). Mestizo Geometry: Mudejar Architecture in New Spain. Artes de Mexico: Arte Mudejar Variaciones, 55, 88-90.
Fuentes, Carlos. (1992). The Buried Mirror: Reflections on Spain and the New World. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.
Gibson, Charles. (1967, c1952). Tlaxcala in the Sixteenth Century. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Harris, Max. (2000). Aztecs, Moors and Christians: Festivals of Reconquest in Mexico and Spain. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Lahrech, Oumama Aouad. (2001). The Vertex Revealed: The Hidden Face of Mexican Culture. Artes de Mexico: Arte Mudejar Variaciones, 55, 85-87.
Moreno de Tagle, Enrique. (1966). The City of Puebla, its Growth and Development. Artes de Mexico: Puebla de los Angeles, 81 and 82, 21-23.
Toussaint, Manuel. (2001). Evocative Geometry Mudejar Reminiscences. Artes de Mexico: Arte Mudejar Exploraciones, 54, 90-93.
Toussaint, Manuel. (1967). Colonial Art in Mexico (Weismann, Elizabeth Wilder, Trans. and Ed.). Austin: University of Texas Press.
Zahar, Leon R. (2001). Transformed Geometry Mudejar Presence and Absences. Artes de Mexico: Arte Mudejar Exploraciones, 54, 93-96.
Zahar, Leon R. (2001). The Vertex Defined: The Names of Islamic Art. Artes de Mexico: Arte Mudejar Variaciones, 55, 89

Monday, June 12, 2006

There are 22 Million Arabs in America. There are 22 Million Jews in America...

Ebal said...
Thank you all for the comments. It seems that you all are very learned and aware of the other side of the coin when talking and learning about history. There are 22 million( Blood), meaning ethnic Jews i.e Hebrews in America. There are 20 to 22 millions Arabs in America as well... There will be more on this subject later thanks...And also on some other subjects thanks..EBAL

Thursday, January 19, 2006

World Jew Population of 25 countries.

25 International Jewish Populations they are in no cetain order. These are
Ethnic i.e blood Jews meaning Hebrews. Some are Christians some are religious Jews. This is only a count of 25 countries.
This pole was supposedly done privately by different organizations who meticulously counted and recounted and critiqued there counts. This is a fairley accurate count. And yes there are that many Jews in America. Our Census is a joke in this country it is not accurate at all. It is bias and controlled. Thats why Private Census counts are done here and elsewhere like this one and want to remain anonymous. So if you believe the American Census count you are blind.
1.
USA
18-22 MILL. 2.Israel 5 MILL. 500 THOU. 3. Russia 6 MILL.
4.Venuzuala 3 MILL. 5. Mexico 3 MILL. 6. Chile 2 MILL.
7.
France
3 mill.
8.
Argentina 3 MILL.
9.
Peru
1 MILL. 500 THOU.
10.
Columbia
3 MILL.
11.
Canada
600 THOU.
12.
United Kingdom
4 mill.
13.
Brazil
6 mill.
14.
Australia
500 thou.

15. Cuba 500 thou.
16. Germany 5 mill.
17. Poland 4 mill.
18. Netherlands. 1 mill.
19. Romania 1 mill 500 thou.
20. Ireland 500 thou.
21. Portugal 1 mill.
22. Greece 500 thou.
23. Italy 2 mill.
24. Spain 2 mill.
25. Ukraine 3 mill. 500 thou.

Wednesday, December 28, 2005

BABYLON THE AMERICA


This is America to the T. What is amazing one of our main forts in Iraq bright now is named camp Babylon. Also, when America falls our Gov. or shall we say America the Babylon Gov. will probably set up in full swing in Iraq. As a matter of fact it is happening now. So if you look at it from all angles regardless its America that is Babel. Here and over there. Also another side note we are #1 in the world for divorce, drugs,adultery, alcoholism tide with Russia, suicide tide with Japan.#1 Cultic movements and new age. Drug import and export.
#1 Queer and or homosexuals and lesbians. #1 in the world for teenage and under teenage sex and pregnancies. #1 in the world for STDs i.e. sexual diseases. #1 in the world for interracial i.e. black and white relationships i.e. whoredoms. #1 in the world for turning our back on our Lord God Jesus. Anything to do with taking God out of America and we have done it. 10 commandment's etc. Prayer and the name of God and or Jesus, has been removed. I can bet you a nice size paycheck you wouldn't see them take the 10 commandment down in the Arab Muslim,Christian countries and the Muslims do have the same 10 commandments we do. And Italy, Mexico Latin American Countries, etc. wouldn't let them down neither. Meaning Catholic countries...>Also #1 in the world for incest. Beastiality etc. #1 one country in the world for citizens to be in debt because of credit bankruptcy etc. #1 in the world for law suits... #1 one in the world for rape, murder, and in most areas thievery. The crimes that are done in Memphis, Atlanta, Birmingham, Montgomery and Mobile, have a higher crime rate than any city in the world per % of people in any given area. America is on the bottom of the list as far as high school education ignorance and illiteracy. Our high schools are at least 2 to 3 years behind than most of your foreign high schools... For example when a child from Mexico, India, Russia or the Middle east comes to school and they are lets say in the 10th or 11th grade and they have already done the material in the 7th or 8th grade in there home country something is wrong with our system. Our television, ie. Media, MTV, filthy television shows, black filth television and music etc. has done more damage to this country and the world it's amazing it has done so much damage to this country and the world just look at the statistics that have just been shown. Our media and MTV alone have done sinful damage. Imagine everything we show on our TVs that's immoral... People swallow this pill we are not America we were 5,10,15,20, years ago I don't know what to call us.... This statistic was done about 5 years ago by about 10 different private Christian, Jewish, and Muslim and other organizations. This is 5 years ago and we have not improved. We are5 years worse. You know I hope im wrong on what im going to say I reallyhope I am. But I hear people say we need revival there's going to be a revival,I hope there is going to be because we really need one. But I don't believe there will be, because the so called tstians= Christians don't want it or there to comfortable and complacent. Just look at what has happened to this once God fearing Jesus loving country, we have let it slip away from us. And the lord I think has said ok America you don't seem to need revival I will give it to other countries that need it worse than you and that's what has and is happening...People by the millions are being saved and seeing healing, and I mean old fashion type revival healing, and being saved and baptized with the Holy Ghost in Africa, Mexico, Middle East, SouthAmerica, China, Korea, Vietnam, The Islands... etc. They are receiving what America needs but doesn't want... Wake up people of this country of Sodom and Gomorrah which once was known as America you are missing the boat or have you already missed it. May our Lord God Jesus Christ have compassion and mercy on us...!!


>>>>>AMERICA THE BABYLON>>>>>>

1. Babylon would be an END TIME GREAT NATION (Rev 17,18; Isa 13:6).
2. Babylon would have a huge seaport city within its borders (Rev>>18:17). New York harbor is the biggest in the World.
3. The Great City Babylon is the home of a world government attempt (Rev>>17:18). This can only be NEW YORK, where the United Nations sits.
4. The Great City Babylon would be the economic nerve center of the world (Rev 18:3). New York is the Financial Capital of the World.
5. Babylon would be the center of a one world Luciferian religious movement (Jer 51:44).
6. Babylon would be the center for the move to a global economic order (Rev 13:16).

BABYLON THE NATION
1. Babylon would be the youngest and greatest of the end time nations>>(Jer 50:12). USA
2. Babylon would be the QUEEN AMONG THE NATIONS (Isa 47:5,7; Rev 18:7).USA
3. Babylon would be the most powerful nation in the world (Isa 47, Jer>>50, 51, Rev 18). USA
4. Babylon would be the HAMMER OF THE WHOLE EARTH (Jer 50:23; Rev>>18:23). USA
5. Babylon is called a lady, and has the symbol of the Lady (Isa>>47:7-9). "LIBERTY" on our money, and sits in the New York Harbor.
6. Babylon would be the praise of the WHOLE EARTH (Jer 51:41). USA
7. Babylon is center of world trade (Jer 51:44; Rev 17:18; 18:19).USA
8. Babylon would grow to be the richest nation in the world (Rev 18:3,>>7, 19, 23). USA
9. All nations that traded with Babylon would grow rich (Rev 18:3). USA
10. The merchants of Babylon were the GREAT MEN OF THE EARTH (Rev>>18:23). USA, all one need to do is look at the huge multi-national Corporations that exist. American companies (merchants) the greatest on Earth.
11. Babylon is a huge nation, with lands, cities, and great wealth (implied throughout).
12. Babylon is nation "peeled", or timbered, a land of open fields (Isa>>18:2).
13. Babylon is land quartered by mighty rivers (Isa 18:2).
14. Babylon is a land that is measured out, and populated throughout (Isa 18:2).
15. Babylon destroys her own land, with pollution and waste (Isa 14:20,>>18:2, 7).
16. Babylon is a land rich in mineral wealth (Jer 51:13).
17. Babylon is a the leading agricultural nation of the world (Jer 50,>>51; Rev 18).
18. Babylon is the leading exporting nation in the world (Jer 51:13; Rev>>18).
19. Babylon is the leading importing nation of the entire world.(Jer 50,>>51; Rev 18).
20. Babylon is a nation filled with warehouses and granaries (Jer>>50:26).
21. Babylon is the leading INDUSTRIAL NATION OF THE WORLD (Isa 13, 47,>>Jer 50, 51; Rev 18).
22. Babylon is noted for her horses (Jer 50:37). Think Kentucky,Tennesse,>Texas etc.
23. Babylon is noted for her cattle, sheep and other livestock (Jer>>50:26, 27; Rev 18:13).
24. Babylon is noted for her fine flour and mill operations (Rev 18:13)
25. Babylon is a nation of farmers and harvests huge crops (Jer 50:16,>>26, 27).
26. Babylon is a huge exporter of MUSIC. MTV etc. The filthy immoral music that America has exported has done more damage than you can imagine. We have poisoned the world with our venomous music( Black Filth Music)... AND SPREAD OUR IMMORALITY. And folks we are not talking about Rocknroll music here. Need I say what type of music we are talking about? Black Filth Music... If you LISTEN LOOK AND NOTICE YOU WILL KNOW. (Rev 18:22).
27. Babylon's musicians are known around the world. They are praised and cursed by the world. Once again our filthy music is poisonous. And we are not talking about Rocknroll music here either.RocknRoll or Rock is know where compared to the black filth that has poisoned and ruined the immorality of America. If people will get a pencil and listen and write down the noise that comes from that filth they will learn what we are talking about. It is racist, immoral trash. And the world's kids, especialy Americas kids are listening to it. (Rev 18:22)
28. Babylon has a huge aviation program (Isa 14:13-14; Jer 51:53; Hab>>1:6-10).
29. Babylon's skies are filled with the whisper of aircraft wings (Isa>>18:1; Jer 51:53).
30. Babylon has a huge space industry, has "mounted up to the heavens">>(Jer 51:53).
31. Babylon fortifies her skies with a huge military aviation program>>(Jer 51:53).
32. Babylon is portrayed as a leading in high tech weapons and abilities>>(Jer 51:53; Hab 1:6-10; implied throughout).
33. Babylon is a nation filled with warm water seaports (Rev 18:17-19).
34. Babylon is a coastal nation and sits upon MANY WATERS (Jer 51:13).
35. Babylon trades with all who have ships in the sea year round(Rev>>18:17-18).
36. Babylon is nation filled with a "mingled" people (Jer 50:37).
37. Babylon is a SINGULAR NATION founded upon OUT OF MANY, ONE (Isa 13,>>47, Jer 50, 51, Hab 1).
38. Babylon is a REPUBLIC or a DEMOCRACY, it is ruled by many counsels (Isa 47:13).
39. Babylon's governmental system breaks down (Isa 47:13).
40. Babylon is bogged down with deliberations and cannot govern properly (Isa 47:13).
41. Babylon's leaders use astrology, seers and mystics for guidance.Masons, Skull and Bones etc. (Isa>>47:13; Rev 18:2).
42. Babylon labored in the occult from her very inception Masons Skull and>Bones etc. (Isa 47:12).
43. Babylon falls to the occult just before her end by nuclear fire (Rev>>18:2)
44. Babylon was born as a CHRISTIAN NATION (Jer 50:12).
45. Babylon turns upon its heritage and destroys it all in the end. Just look at what it's doing to the Southern Heritage for example. The Negative filth you here today about the South and the Confederacy and the Civil War is blatant trashy Lies. For example the Rebel Flag the lies they said about that flag and its meaning is just plain lies. The history today that is being taught about our nation is pure lies and filth. It is one sided and pro black militant. (Jer>>50:11).
46. Babylon's Christian leaders lead their flock astray in prophecy and salvation (Jer 50:6; implied Rev 18:2). Prime example of today's preachers and Christian leaders. People need to open there eyes.
47. Babylon's Christian leaders are "strangers" in the Lord Houses of Worship (Jer 51:51). The preachers and Christians of today are not the preachers and Christian we had twenty years ago. Today they are not sincere. They are wolves in sheep's clothing.
48. The people of Babylon are deep into astrology and spiritism (Isa>>47:12; Rev 18:2). Look at Hollywood for example and people who copy them.
49. Babylon becomes the home of all antichrist religions in the world (Rev 18:2).
50. Babylon is a nation of religious confusion (Isa 47:12-13).
51. Babylon turns upon its own people and imprisons and slays them by millions (Jer 50:7,33; 51:35; 39; Dan 7:25; Rev 13:7;17:6; 18:24). This is coming and going to happen sooner than people think. Go ahead keepscoffing at conspiracy theorist a lot of there stuff has already happened and happening. Keep watching CNN>to death (Jer 50: 12). (ENGLAND)
54. The mother of Babylon has the symbol of the LION (Dan7:4; Eze 38:13; Britain I.e England Jer 51:38; Psalms 17:12).
55. The mother of Babylon will rule over her daughter her entire life (Dan 7:4; Jer 50:12). Follow the money, we are under total control of England's Banks, and have been since 1914
56. The mother of Babylon will be a state of major decline as the end nears (Jer 50:12). England is in the same boat as America is as far as immorality. It copies America in every way.
57. Babylon is considered to be a lion's whelp (Eze 38:13; Jer 51:38).
58. Babylon will have the symbol of the EAGLE and builds her nest in the stars (Dan 7:4 EAGLE WINGS; Isa 14:13-14; Jer 51:53). Who else has a space program as we do?
59. Babylon turns totally antichrist and is the leading antichrist power at the end (Rev 18:2; Isa 14:4-6). Christians wake up!!! Take the blinders off.
60. THE KING OF BABYLON is called LUCIFER, the ANTICHRIST (Isa 14:4-6).
61. The King of Babylon will rule from THE GREAT CITY BABYLON (Isa>>14:4-6; Rev 17: 18).
62. A world government entity will rise up to rule the world from BABYLON THE CITY (Isa 14; Hab 2, Rev 13, 17, 18).
63. This world entity will be a diverse entity, different than all other ruling bodies of the world (Dan 7:7, 23).

64. This entity will be a TREATY POWER ENTITY (Dan 7:7, 23 DIVERSE).

65. This entity will rise up and use the military power of Babylon the nation to RULE THE WORLD (Isa 14:4-6; Hab 1 & 2, Rev 13, 17).
66. Babylon is a huge producer and exporter of automobiles (Jer 50:37;>>Rev 18:13).
67. Babylon is a nation of CRAFTSMEN, experts in their trade (Jer 50,>>51, Rev 18:22).
68. Babylon is noted for her jewelry of gold and silver (Rev 18:22).>>>>69. Babylon is a huge importer and exporter of spices (Rev 18:13).
70. Babylon is a huge exporter of fine marble products (Rev 18:22).
71. Babylon is noted for her iron and steel production (Rev 18:12).
72. Babylon has huge corporations that have bases around the world (Rev>>18:23, implied throughout)
73. Babylon is a nation of higher education and learning (Isa47:10,>>implied throughout). To some extent.
74. Babylon is a nation with a GREAT VOICE in world affairs (Jer 51:55)
75. Babylon is a VIRGIN NATION, her lands untouched by major war (Isa>>47:1).
76. Babylon has a vast military machine (Jer 50:36; 51:30; Hab 1 & 2,>>Rev 13:4).
77 .Babylon will be instrumental in the setting up of Israel in the>>Middle East, and is the home of God's people (Jer 50:47;51:45).
78. Babylon will have a major enemy to her north (Jer 50:3, 9, 41).
79. Babylon's enemy will lie on the opposite side of the world,over the>>poles (Isa 13:5)
80. The enemy of Babylon will be noted for her cruelty (Isa 13,14, Jer>>50, 51, Rev 17, 18).
81. The enemy of Babylon will also have a huge aviation military machine>>(Jer 50:9, 14, Rev 18:8, 18 implied throughout).
82. Babylon will be filled with her enemies brought in under the guise>>of peace (Dan 11:21).
83. Babylon will have all of her borders cut off, and there will be no>>way of escape (Jer 50:28; 51:32).
84. Babylon will be destroyed by nuclear fire (Implied throughout)
85. Babylon is land vast land with huge cities, towns and villages throughout (Implied throughout).
86. Babylon will have been a huge missionary nation for Jesus Christ>>(Jer 50:11; 51:7).
87. Babylon would be a home to multitudes of Jews who leave (Jer 50:4-6, 8; 51:6, 45) There are roughly 22 Mill. Jews in America. And majority ofour top Gov. officials are Jews.
88. The people of Babylon would not know their true identity(Jer 50:6, implied throughout). That's because people don't study and read and keepup with there history and heritage.
89. The people of Babylon would think they are God's elect and eternal (Isa 47:7-8, Rev 18:7). YEP that's the truth to the core the arrogance of>the American Christian today has done more damage than you can imagine.
90. The people of Babylon would enjoy the highest standard of living in the world (Rev 18:7).
91. The people of Babylon would grow mad upon their idols (Jer 50:2, 38;>>Hab 2:18).
92. The people of Babylon would go into deep sins of all kinds (Rev>>18:5).
93. The nation Babylon dwells carelessly before the Lord (Isa 47:8).
94. Babylon becomes proud, haughty, and does not consider her end (Isa>>47:7-8).
95. Babylon deals in the occult, in sorceries and drugs (Isa 47:9, 12;>>Rev 18:23)


And finally, let me ask a question, What greater deception and trickery would there be to the whole world, to the world CHURCH, to the American arrogant Christians,to the Nations of the world, than for Babylon to be America? It says in the bible he will deceive and trick the whole world. The truth is, that all of Satan's players and cards are in place right now!, stop looking for a revival of the "Roman Empire" It is America , it all exists RIGHT NOW It IS HERE.... How is the hammer of the whole earth cut asunder and broken! how is Babylon becomes desolation among the nations! -Jeremiah 50:23 O thou that dwellest upon many waters, abundant in treasures, thine end is come, and the measure of thy covetousness. The LORD of hosts hath sworn by himself, saying, Surely I will fill thee with men, as with caterpillars; and they shall lift up a shout against thee. -Jeremiah 51:12-14 Christians=tsians of America wake up for God sakes get your head out of the sand..
I would like to add one more point after reading this above on America who in the Hell are we to go to another country and tell people how to Govern, worship,live and most of all how to handle there morals.. Your arrogance and stiff necks are going to be part of your downfall. YOU ARE IDIOTS!!!!! YOU ARE BLIND AND DON'T KNOW IT.. WAKE UP!!!!!

Blond and Red haired Egyptians

Don't believe the Afrocentric B.S of the American influence of Egyptian history. The Egyptians laugh at our Afrocentric mentality of our country. And they should laugh it is an embarresment. What has happened to America and how could we have let it happen. Truly we are Babylon. And yes the Egyptians Race is and were White i.e Caucasian. And there ethnicity is and was Semitic. I disscused this with a few high school and college students and most not all thow, but most were completely blind and afrocentric brainwashed and it's sad what we have done to our students. And what is amazing this has just happend the past 15 years or so, well it realy started in the 60s but the past 15 years they have crammed it down peoples throats and brain washed people with this afrocentric B.S.... Well anyway I hope you enjoy... MOSHE
Red Haired Mummies of EgyptMary Sutherland Copyright 2003 - 2004 -2005Author of Living in the Light 'Believe in the Magic'Researcher of Ancient ManBUFO Paranormal and UFO RadioBurlington UFO and Paranormal Research CenterContactred haired mummies red haired mummies red haired mummies red haired mummies red haired mummies red haired mummies red haired mummiesA well preserved body from the pre-dynastic period in Egypt, circa 3,300 BC. Buried in a sand grave, the natural dryness of the surroundings kept the body preserved. His red hair have been so well preserved that he has been given the nickname "Ginger" at the British Museum where he is kept on public display.Right: "Ginger's" head.Queen Hetop-Heres II, of the Fourth Dynasty, the daughter of Cheops, the builder of the great pyramid, is shown in the colored bas reliefs of her tomb to have been a distinct blonde. Her hair is painted a bright yellow stippled with little red horizontal lines, and her skin is white. ('The Races of Europe', Carleton Stevens Coon, New York City, Macmillan. 1939, p.98)Mary's TidbitsThe mummy of the wife of King Tutankhamen has auburn hair.A mummy with red hair, red mustache and red beard was foundby the pyramids at Saqqara.Red-haired mummies were found in the crocodile-caverns of Aboufaida.The book HISTORY OF EGYPTIAN MUMMIES mentions a mummy with reddish-brown hair.The mummies of Rameses II and Prince Yuaa have fine silky yellow hair. Themummy of another pharaoh, Thothmes II, has light chestnut-colored hair.An article in a leading British anthropological journal states that many mummies have dark reddish-brownhair. Professor Vacher De Lapouge described a blond mummy found at Al Amrah, which he says has the face and skull measurements of a typical Gaul or Saxon.A blond mummy was found at Kawamil along with manychestnut-colored ones.Chestnut-haired mummies have been found at Silsileh.The mummy of Queen Tiy has "wavy brown hair."Unfortunately, only the mummies of a very few pharaohs have survived tothe 20th century, but a large proportion of these are blond.The Egyptians have left us many paintings and statues of blondes and redheads. Amenhotep III's tomb painting shows him as having light red hair. Also, his features are quite caucasianA farm scene from around 2000 B.C. in the tomb of the noblemanMeketre shows redheads.An Egyptian scribe named Kay at Sakkarah around 2500 B.C. has blue eyes.The tomb of Menna (18th Dynasty) at West Thebes shows blond girls.The god Horus is usually depicted as white. He is very white in the Papyrus Book of the Dead of Lady Cheritwebeshet (21st Dynasty), found in the Egyptian Museum in Cairo.A very striking painting of a yellow-haired man hunting from a chariot can be found in the tomb of Userhet, Royal Scribe of Amenophis II. The yellow-haired man is Userhet. The same tomb has paintings of blond soldiers. The tomb of Menna also has a wall painting showing a blond man supervising twodark-haired workers scooping grain.The Funerary stele (inscribed stone slab)of Priest Remi clearly shows him as having red hair,The eye of Horus, the so-called Wedjat Eye. is always blue.A very attractive painting is found on the wall of a private tomb in West Thebes from the 18th Dynasty. The two deceased parents are white people with black hair. Mourning them are two pretty fair-skinned girls with light blond hair and their red-haired older brother.Queen Thi is painted as having a rosy complexion, blue eyes and blond hair. She was co-ruler with her husband Amenhotep III and it has been said of their rule. "The reign of Amenhotep III was the culminating point in Egyptian history, for never again, in spite of the exalted effort of the Ramessides, did Egyptoccupy so exalted a place among the nations of the world as she had inhis time."Amenhotep III looks northern European in his statues.Paintings of people with red hair and blue eyes were found at the tomb of Bagt in Beni Hassan. Many other tombs at Beni Hassan have paintings of individuals with blond and red hair as well as blue eyes.Paintings of blonds and redheads have been found among the tombs atThebes.Blond hair and blue eyes were painted at the tomb ofPharaoh Menphtah in the valley of the Kings.Paintings from theThird Dynasty show native Egyptians with red hair and blue eyes.They are shepherds, workers and bricklayers.A blond woman was painted at the tomb of Djeser-ka-ra-seneb in Thebes.A model of a ship from about 2500 B.C. is manned by five blond sailors.The god Nuit was painted as white and blond.A painting at the tomb of Meresankh III at Giza, from about 2485 B.C., shows white skin and red hair.Two statues from about 2570 B.C., found in the tombs at Medum, show Prince Rahotep and his wife Nofret. He has light green stones for eyes. She hasviolet-blue stones.A painting from Iteti's tomb at Saqqara shows a very Nordic-looking man with blond hair.Grafton Smith mentions the distinctly red hair of the 18th Dynasty mummy Henutmehet.Harvard Professor Carleton Coon, in his book THE RACES OF EUROPE, tells us that "many of the officials, courtiers, and priests, representing the upper class of Egyptian society but not the royalty, looked strikingly like modern Europeans, especially long-headed ones." (Note: Nordics are long-headed.) Long-headed Europeans are most common in Britain, Scandinavia, the Netherlands, and northern Germany.Time-Life books put out a volume called RAMESES II THE GREAT. It has agood picture of the blond mummy of Rameses II. Another picture can befound in the book X-RAYING THE PHARAOHS, especially the picture on thejacket cover. It shows his yellow hair.A book called CHRONICLE OF THE PHARAOHS was recently published showing paintings, sculptures and mummies of 189 pharaohs and leading personalities of Ancient Egypt. Of these, 102 appear European, 13 look Black, and the rest are hard to classify. All nine mummies look like our Europeans.The very first pharaoh, Narmer, also known as Menes, looks very CaucasionThe same can be said for Khufu's cousin Hemon, who designed the Great Pyramid of Giza, with help from Imhotep. A computer-generated reconstruction of the face of the Sphinx shows a European-looking face.It was once painted sunburned red. The Egyptians often paintedupper class men as red and upper class women as white; this is becausethe men became sun-burned or tanned while outside under the burning Egyptian sun. The women, however, usually stayed inside.In 1902, E. A. Wallis Budge, the renowned Egyptologist, described the pre-dynastic Egyptians thus:"The predynastic Egyptians, that is to say, that stratum of them which was indigenous to North Africa, belonged to a white or light-skinned race with fair hair, who in many particulars resembled the Libyans, who in later historical times lived very near the western bank of the Nile." [E. A. W. Budge, Egypt in the Neolithic and Archaic Periods (London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trübner, 1902), p. 49.]Later, in the same book, Budge referred to a pre-dynastic statuette that: "has eyes inlaid with lapis-lazuli, by which we are probably intended to understand that the woman here represented had blue eyes." [Ibid., p. 51.]In 1925, the Oxford don L. H. Dudley Buxton, wrote the following concerning ancient Egyptian crania:"Among the ancient crania from the Thebaid in the collection in the Department of Human Anatomy in Oxford, there are specimens which must unhesitatingly be considered to be those of Nordic type. [L. H. D. Buxton, The Peoples of Asia (London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trübner, 1925), p. 50.]The Scottish physical anthropologist Robert Gayre has written, that in his considered opinion:"Ancient Egypt, for instance, was essentially a penetration of Caucasoid racial elements into Africa . . This civilisation grew out of the settlement of Mediterraneans, Armenoids, even Nordics, and Atlantics in North Africa . . ." [R. Gayre of Gayre, Miscellaneous Racial Studies, 1943-1972 (Edinburgh: Armorial, 1972), p. 85.]When English archaeologist Howard Carter excavated the tomb of Tutankhamen in 1922, he discovered in the Treasury a small wooden sarcophagus. Within it lay a memento of Tutankhamen's beloved grandmother, Queen Tiye: "a curl of her auburn hair." [C. Desroches-Noblecourt, Tutankhamen: Life and Death of a Pharaoh (Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1972), p. 65.] (See mummy picture)Queen Tiye (18th Dynasty), was the daughter of Thuya, a Priestess of the God Amun. Thuya's mummy, which was found in 1905, has long, red-blonde hair. Examinations of Tiye's mummy proved that she bore a striking resemblance to her mother. [B. Adams, Egyptian Mummies (Aylesbury: Shire Publications, 1988), p. 39.] (See mummy picture)A painting of the mother of Pharaoh Amenhotep IV (18th Dynasty), reveals that she had blonde hair, blue eyes and a rosy complexion. [W. Sieglin, Die blonden Haare der indogermanischen Völker des Altertums (Munich: J. F. Lehmanns Verlag, 1935), p. 132.]Princess Ranofri, a daughter of Pharaoh Tuthmosis III (18th Dynasty), is depicted as a blonde in a wall painting that was recorded in the 19th century, by the Italian Egyptologist Ippolito Rosellini. [Ibid., p. 132.]In 1929 archaeologists discovered the mummy of fifty year-old Queen Meryet-Amun (another daughter of Tuthmosis III); the mummy has wavy, light-brown hair. [R. B. Partridge, Faces of Pharaohs (London: Rubicon Press, 1994), p. 91.]American Egyptologist Donald P. Ryan excavated tomb KV 60, in the Valley of the Kings, during the course of 1989. Inside, he found the mummy of a royal female, which he believes to be the long-lost remains of the great Queen Hatshepsut (18th Dynasty). Ryan describes the mummy as follows:"The mummy was mostly unwrapped and on its back. Strands of reddish-blond hair lay on the floor beneath the bald head." [Ibid., p. 87.]Manetho, a Graeco-Egyptian priest who flourished in the 3rd century BC, wrote in his Egyptian History, that the last ruler of the 6th Dynasty was a woman by the name of Queen Nitocris. He has this to say about her:"There was a queen Nitocris, braver than all the men of her time, the most beautiful of all the women, blonde-haired with rosy cheeks. By her, it is said, the third pyramid was reared, with the aspect of a mountain." [W. G. Waddell, Manetho (London: William Heinemann, 1980), p. 57.]According to the Graeco-Roman authors Pliny the Elder, Strabo and Diodorus Siculus, the Third Pyramid was built by a woman named Rhodopis. When translated from the original Greek, her name means "rosy-cheeked". [G. A. Wainwright, The Sky-Religion in Egypt (Cambridge: University Press, 1938), p. 42.]We may also note that a tomb painting recorded by the German Egyptologist C. R. Lepsius in the 1840s, depicts a blonde woman by the name of Hetepheres (circa 5th Dynasty). The German scholar Alexander Scharff, observed that she was described as being a Priestess of the Goddess Neith, a deity who was sacred to the blond-haired Libyans of the Delta region. He goes on to state that her name is precisely the same as that of Queen Hetepheres II, who is also shown as fair-haired, in a painting on the wall of Queen Meresankh III's tomb. He deduced from all of this, that the two women may well have been related, and he suggested that Egypt during the Age of the Pyramids, was dominated by an elite of blonde women. [A. Scharff, "Ein Beitrag zur Chronologie der 4. ägyptischen Dynastie." Orientalistische Literaturzeitung XXXI (1928) pp. 73-81.]The twentieth prayer of the 141st chapter of the ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead, is dedicated "to the Goddess greatly beloved, with red hair." [E. A. W. Budge, The Book of the Dead (London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trübner, 1901), p. 430.] In the tomb of Pharaoh Merenptah (19th Dynasty), there are depictions of red-haired goddesses. [N. Reeves & R. H. Wilkinson, The Complete Valley of the Kings (London: Thames & Hudson, 1997), p. 149.]In the Book of the Dead, the eyes of the god Horus are described as "shining," or "brilliant," whilst another passage refers more explicitly to "Horus of the blue eyes". [Budge, op. cit., pp. 421 & 602.] The rubric to the 140th chapter of said book, states that the amulet known as the "Eye of Horus," (used to ward-off the "Evil Eye"), must always be made from lapis-lazuli, a mineral which is blue in colour. [Ibid., p. 427.] It should be noted that the Goddess Wadjet, who symbolised the Divine Eye of Horus, was represented by a snake (a hooded cobra to be precise), and her name, when translated from the original Egyptian, means "blue-green". [A. F. Alford, The Phoenix Solution (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1998), pp. 266-268.] Interestingly, the ancient Scandanavians claimed that anyone who was blue-eyed (and therefore possessed the power of the Evil Eye), had "a snake in the eye," and blue eyes were frequently compared to the eyes of a serpent. [F. B. Gummere, Germanic Origins (London: David Nutt, 1892), pp. 58, 62.]In the ancient Pyramid Texts, the Gods are said to have blue and green eyes. [Alford, op. cit., p. 232.] The Graeco-Roman author Diodorus Siculus (I, 12), says that the Egyptians thought the goddess Neith had blue eyes. [C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily (London: William Heinemann, 1968), p. 45.]A text from the mammisi of Isis at Denderah, declares that the goddess was given birth to in the form of a "ruddy woman". [J. G. Griffiths, De Iside et Osiride (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1970), p. 451.] Finally, the Greek author Plutarch, in the 22nd chapter of his De Iside et Osiride, states that the Egyptians thought Horus to be fair-skinned, and the god Seth to be of a ruddy complexion. [Ibid., p. 151.]The Law Code of Hammurabi, 1750 BC. The code has been preserved intact on this stela, now in the Louvre Museum in Paris. At the top of the stela is picture of the king before Shamash, the (typically Indo-European) sun-god, who was also the god of justice. The introduction to the code is directly below the pictures, in which Hammurabi asserts that he has come to rule over the "dark haired people". The 282 laws cover such things as offenses against other people and property; disputes concerning land, trade, fees, professional services and family. Some of the punishments would be considered harsh by modern standards, but on the whole the laws present a picture of a well ordered society which lived by recognized standards and offered protection to all its citizens. Alongside is a detail from the stela showing the great Nordic King Hammurabi in profile. His racial features are clear in this depiction made during his lifetime.King Hammurabi has become most famous for his Code of Laws, dating from 1750 BC, which is widely but incorrectly held to be the first written legal code in the world (it was the second, the first being the code drawn up by the earlier White Sumerians). Hammurabi's Code of Law was engraved in stone and set up in the great cities of the region - to this day the Code is regarded as the father of the all legal codes of the world.While some of the laws themselves seem harsh to the modern mind (death for being unable to repay debt, for example) nonetheless the wording of the prologue to Hammurabi's Law Code provides a fascinating glimpse into the conflict between the Semitic and Indo-European populations in the region.In the prologue, Hammurabi announces that he has come to "rule the black haired people"; he is also referred to as "the White King" and the "White Potent", obviously in reference to his coloring.The original introduction on the Hammurabi Code, which was engraved in stone and is still existent, reads as follows :"Hammurabi, the exalted prince, who feared God, to bring about the rule of righteousness in the land, to destroy the wicked and the evil-doers; so that the strong should not harm the weak; so that I should rule over the black-headed people like Shamash, and enlighten the land, to further the well-being of mankind...""Hammurabi, the prince, called of Bel am I, making riches and increase,...who enriched Ur;...the white king,...the mighty, who again laid the foundations of Sippara...the lord who granted new life to Uruk, who brought plenteous water to its inhabitants...the White, Potent, who penetrated the secret cave of the bandits ..."Racially speaking, the inhabitants of Egypt at this period in time were divided into three groups. Skeletal evidence from grave sites show that the original White Mediterraneans and Proto-Nordics were in a majority in the area - a well preserved body found in a sand grave in Egypt dating from approximately 3000 BC, on display in the British Museum in London, has even been nicknamed "Ginger" because of his red hair - (See Above Photo)Go back toHome Page on Red Haired Racewww.buforadio.com/redhairedmummieswww.burlingtonnews.net/lemurian1Syrian and Hittite Prisoners in the tomb, south wall of the second court, circa 1325 BC. The Egyptians took care to portray their enemies as accurately as they could: On the left, a pair of Indo-European Hittites, and on the right, Semitics from Syria.MOSES..SON OF QUEEN OF SHEBA AND SOLOMON?Queen of Sheba/HatshepsutSolomon/SenemutQUEEN OF SHEBAIn the time of King Solomon, however, another individual entered the picture. She was The Queen of Sheba (which roughly translated means "the Queen of the South"). Egypt is south of Israel, and according to the theories of Immanuel Velikovsky, the Queen of Sheba was Queen Hatshepsut. Her temple at Luxor in fact describes her visit to the "land of Punt", and all the things she brought back from there. "Punt" can be taken to mean, Israel --After the death of Thutmose II in 948 BC Hatshepsut calls on Solomon for help. This information we read on one of his statues, `I was in this land under [her] command since the occurrence of the death of [her] predecessor...'[P. Dorman, `The Monuments of Senenmut', (Kegan, Paul, London, 1988)]But the best thing Queen Hatshepsut of Egypt brought back was the "seed of Solomon (Senenmut)". When she returned to Egypt, she gave birth to a child, whose name was Menelik.The first year subsequent to the death of Thutmose II (948) would also be the 1st year of Thutmose III while still a child and the beginning of his co-reign with Hatshepsut. For the next 22 years, his `years of silence', Hatshepsut with the strong support of her closest courtiers, among them Senenmut/Solomon (Ir she-El Amon)/Jedidiah [2.Samuel 12:25; ], rules over Egypt. Even when young Thutmose turned 16-18 years of age she did not relinquish the throne. It appears that Thutmose realized that he would not have a chance to climb the throne in his teens because of the influence of Senenmut in particular. And this why today Egyptologists ask themselves the question, "How could someone with the drive and military ambition of Thutmose III stand by and allow Hatshepsut to retain the throne and virtually rule the country from the time he was 16 until he reached 24, or, even less likely, 35 years of age?" [KMT, Spring 2000, p. 53] His revenge was that he sowed strife and discontent in the Egyptian educated servant of Solomon, Jeroboam. We all know how successful that was.In about 948 Hatshepsut is seated on the throne as pharaoh and she begins the construction of her mortuary temple at Deirel Bahari in her 7th year in 941 BC. At about this same time Senenmut begins the construction of his mortuary temple connected to that of his queen. The queens tomb (TT#353) however was found by Carter in 1903 and penetrates 243 m (800 feet) deep into the rocks, so deep that air had to be pumped into it for the workmen to breath. Still another passage leads even further into the rocks but has not been explored to date. Inside were found her sarcophagus and that of Thutmose I, but little else remained.Two tombs prepared for Senenmut were found. Of these tomb 353 was never finished and sealed. The long, large tomb of Senmut (TT#71) located on the north-east corner of the temple of Hatshepsut, was found by Winlock in 1927. It was found that his portraits inside were mutilated everywhere, though the name of Hatshepsut was left untouched. His quartzite sarcophagus was smattered into small pieces strewn all around over a large area.We hear the last from Senmut in his 16th year which corresponds well with the last 20 years of the reign of Solomon were the scriptures remain silent about events as if he was not in Israel during that time. We think that after having met many of the kings from `the ends of the earth' Solomon indeed lived in peace during the 2nd half of his reign and that this situation allowed him to become Senenmut at the court of his royal friend Hatshepsut. Certainly we do not assume that he twittled his thumbs in Jerusalem. That the Bible is silent about any events relating to this time may be due to Jewish embarrassment that their king had such ties with Egypt and therefore they obliterated any memory of it in their writings.Year 9 of Hatshepsut (-939) is the year when the Punt Expedition was sent out. For the next 10 years Hatshepsut was engaged in carrying out her many constructions. But in 930 BC Solomon/Senmut died followed by the death of Hatshepsut in 926 BC.The Queen was followed by Thutmose III who invaded Jerusalem in -925, the 5th year of King Rehoboam of Judah. The reign of Thutmose III lasted until about 899 BC.For More Information on thisMUMMY TRIVIAThe mummy of Ramses III was so unattractive that he became the model for Boris Karloff's characterisation in the film 'The Mummy'The mummy of the red haired Egyptian King, Ramses II, is on public display at the Egyptian Museum, CairoForensics tests were done on Ramses, proving that his red hair was 'natural'. Ref: Ramses the Great by National Geographics.THE RED HAIRED RAMSES II - LAST SIGNIFICANT WHITE PHARAOHEgypt's last display of national vigor came with the red haired Pharaoh Ramses II (1292 - 1225 BC). Ramses II managed to re-establish the already decaying Egyptian Empire by recapturing much land in Nubia.He also fought a series of battles against invading Indo-Europeans, the Hittites. This was culminated with the battle of Kadesh in northern Syria. Ramses signed a treaty with the Hittites in 1258 BC, which ended the war. In terms of the treaty, Ramses took as his wife an Indo-European Hittite princess. His other achievements included the building of the rock-hewn temple of Abu Simbel, the great hall in the Temple of Amon at Karnak, and the mortuary temple at Thebes.After this king, Egypt entered into a steady period of decay, caused directly by the elimination of the original Egyptians, and their replacement with a mixed population made up of Black, Semitic and the remnant White population. This racially divergent nation was never again to reach the heights achieved by the First, Second or the first part of the Third Kingdoms. In these later years there were competing claimants to the pharaohs throne, many of whom, racially speaking, bore no resemblance to the original pharaohs at all.The mummy of Pharaoh Seti I is the most lifelike of the great pharaohs of Egypt, and a tribute to the embalmer's art. His caucasian features remain crystal clear and because of the excellent preservation process, Seti's mummy can easily be compared with a relief of his face made in his lifetime at the Temple at Abydos. Seti was the son of the great Ramses I, and became pharaoh in 1320 BC. He reoccupied lands in Syria lost to earlier Syrian invasions, conquered Palestine and conducted campaigns against the Semitic Libyans and the Indo-European HittitesThis is one of the finest statues of Thutmosis III, on the picture. This statue of basalt is kept in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo. Perhaps it has the actual size, it is about five feet tall - corresponding the ancient Egyptian average. It has nicely formed muscular structure, counterpointed by a face which has a hint of discord. It is not disturbing, but proves that the statue is strongly idealized. His benevolent look and nice smile are overruled by his strong nose, but his chin is definitely small. Since the statue had to resemble, these characters could not be changed.After the death of Solomon, Sheba was assassinated and evidence of her existence deliberated destroyed by Thutmossis III. We are lucky to have any thing left of this time in history.If the Exodus occurred at 1440 B.C. then the 18th Dynasty of Thutmose III (1504/3?-1450/47 B.C.) and his mother Hatshepsut (1503-1482), the woman king, would be considered Moses protectors. Hatshepsut, the queen was forced to flee during the reign of Thutmose III. "Moses was an initiated priest of Amon and the presumed son of Pharaoh's daughter.There is no definite reference to Moses in Egyptian texts, but there is a great relationship between the Egyptian Akhnaton and Moses in activities and events. Akhnaton had a definite relationship between himself and the priest of AmonHistorian Josephus asserted that the Scribes and the king eventually knew that Moses was the 'one of the Prophecy' but did not slay him because of the royal protection.At Deir El Bahri, there is a wall which depicts the birth of the future heir to the throne, one scene shows a baby boy in the arms of Hatshepsut-the infant Moses! There is also another statue found deplicting Solomon holding a boy child indicating that he holds protection over this child. In Acts 7:22 Stephen in an address to the Sanhedrin asserts that Moses was not only instructed in the science and learning of the Egyptians but was also endowed with oratorical ability and distinctive leadership qualities.The last that we hear of Senenmut (Moses was also named this..after father Senemut/Solomon) is in year 16 of Hatshepsut's Sheba's) reign.Moses slays an Egyptian (Ex 2:12) and flees Egypt (Ex 2:15) because pharaoh (Moses replacement) wanted to kill him. Tomb No. 353 was for Moses, but work stopped when he fled Egypt. The tomb remains unfinished . At the death of the great Pharaoh, God appeared in a burning bush to Moses.There is no definite reference to Moses in Egyptian texts, but there is a great relationship between the Egyptian Akhnaton and Moses in activities and events. The old religion of Egypt at one time had lost its inspiration because materialism was increased and a reformation was greatly needed. Akhnaton had a definite relationship between himself and the priest of Amon.Senmut, (Solomon) holding child under his chin. When 'queen of sheba' claiimed Moses as her son, he became the child heir-apparent to the throne of Egypt. The child wears the serpent on the forehead and lock of hair on the right side of the head that designates a prince of Egypt! It is Moses\Acts 7 that Moses could have become the ruler of Egypt cf. Hebrews 11:24).Thutmose III apparently did something that only occurred one additional time in the span of Egyptian history. Thutmose III, who undoubtedly hated her, completely eradicated nearly all her monuments throughout Egypt. Only on one other occasion Egyptian authorities eradicated the monuments of a previous pharaoh and erase his name wherever found. That was the case of the heretic pharaoh Akhenaten who closed all the temples of the Egyptian gods and tried to get them all to worship a single deity -- the god of the sun.Portrait of Tuthmosis I from his daughter's temple at Deir el-BahriAkheperenre(Tuthmosis II) The mummy of Tuthmosis II was found at Deir el-Bahri in a replacement coffin (the original owner is unknown) covered in the remains of his original wrappings.Tuthmosis II was a frail, rather weak-looking individual,.X-rays have tended confirm that Tuthmosis II died when he was around 30.Menkheperure(Tuthmosis IV)Tuthmosis IV was x-rayed again in the 1970s, it was possible to more accurately evaluate his age at around 35 years old, which accords well with the historical record, which indicates that Tuthmosis IV must have been around 40-46 when he died.Were the patriarchs and the Egyptian Pharaohs the Same?History describes them as a darker race, but in truth they were Caucasian In the study of Egyptian Kingdoms things can get quite confusing. For example the reigns of the early New Kingdom pharaohs Tao II, Kamose, Ahmose, Amenhotep I, Thutmose I and Thutmose II were not sequential, but overlapped substantially. many names were given to one individual and several nations could claim the pharaoh as their own under another title, ie. King, Emperor, etc.Abraham was Thutmose. Thutmose is a compound name coprised of thus (From Thoth, the Egyptian God of Wisdom) and Mose (an Egyptian title or suffix indicating son or rightful heir) .Egyptian Female Pharaoh: Queen Hatshepsut, wife of Pharaoh Thutmosis II. She ruled Egypt after Thutmosis' death in 1520 BC. Her long blonde hair and facial structure has been well preserved by the embalming process of the timeGenesis Patriarch Lamech (First line of Adam) is Thoth (Seth)whom murdered Osiris. In biblical history we show Lamech as blind and murdered Patriarch MehujaelThe myths and legends of Greece, India and South America describe the rule of Osiris and Isis. 'The Mighty Osiris and Isis walked into the Egyptian Valley out of nowhere and assumed command.'They were taller and more imposing than the men of the time, with long blond hair, marblelike white skin and remarkable powers that enabled them to perform miracles.Abraham was shown to be the faithful elder half-brother of both Tao II and Thutmose I (Mose=Son, Thut=Thoth).In Genesis 14, Abraham is given the pseudonym of Shem-eber king of Zeboiim (Memphis). Shemeber is translated as "Illustrious." However, it is also a compound name comprised of Shem (Sabium) and Eber (Hammurabi). These two ancestors were not only kings, but also masters of the sciences, law and philosophy . Abraham was placed in their company, not only with respect to wisdom, but also in kingship. Zeboiim, that is Memphis, was the ancient seat of kingship and wisdom in Egypt. (Ref: Living in Truth: Archaeology and the Patriarchs by Charles N. Pope)ThutmoseIV According to legend, nearly three and a half thousand years ago, one of the sons of the Egyptian Pharaoh Amenophis II was out hunting near a plateau some ten miles from Cairo. Tired from his endeavours, the Prince Thutmose rested in the shadow of a mysterious head protruding from the desert sands.Thutmose duly fell asleep and, in a dream, heard the carved stone head whispering to him that one day he would become ruler of all Egypt ahead of his older brothers. The prince was also told that he would then free the body of the forgotten god from the desert sands where it had lain buried for centuries. Thutmose awoke refreshed, and, recalling the dream silently committed himself to clearing away the sands, intrigued that as a younger son, he could possibly become Pharaoh. He then left to continue his hunting.On the death of his father the prophecy become true, with the former hunter ascending the throne as Pharaoh Tuthmosis IV. Shortly afterwards the Pharaoh, who was only to reign for eight years (1413-1405BCE), honoured the pledge made as a younger man and cleared the area around the Sphinx revealing the God in its true magnificenceThutmose IV and Joseph (YUYA)Ahmed Osman proved that the identity of Biblical Joseph was that of Prime Minister Yuya in the Egyptian New Kingdom. *An ancestor of Yuya in the Egyptian Middle Kingdom served as his role model. This earlier member of Yuya's family had a similar name and held an identical office to his own. Working backwards from the time of Yuya in the Egyptian 18th Dynasty, the identity of the first Joseph can be found among the great princes of the 12th DynastyAhmed Osman reveals that when Joseph revealed his identity to his kinsmen who had sold him into slavery, he told them that "God had made him 'A father to Pharaoh'. Throughout the long history of ancient Egypt, only one man is known to have been given the title 'A father to Pharoah' - Yuya, a vizier of the eighteenth dynasty King Tuthmosis IV.Yuya has long intrigued Egyptologists because he was buried in the Valley of Kings even though he was not a member of the Royal House.Akhnaten was titled the 'heretic' king being that it was him and his mother Queen Tiy which created the rise of monotheism in Egypt. During his reign, the Pharaoh Akhenaten was able to abolish the complex pantheon of the ancient Egyptian religion and replace it with a single god, the Aten, who had no image or form.Pharaoh Akhenaten's Hymn to Aten is the same as Psalm 104 of the Bible.Horemheb may have been the oppressor king in the Book of Exodus. The time of departure of the Hebrews from Egypt would have been during the short reign of Ramses I, the first king of the nineteenth dynasty.UFO TRIVIAPharoah THUTMOSE III.. Egyptian ancient writings show: "One winter morning around the year 1,482 B.C. Thutmose III first saw a 'UFO'.... Described as; " a CIRCLE of FIRE", emitted no sound, it had no voice', according to inscriptions. After some days had passed, these things became more numerous in the skies than ever. "Were extremely bright or more...than the brightness of the sun, and were relatively small about 16' in diamater. Thutmose III was taken aboard and flew up to the sky and learned the secrets of HeavenEgyptian Moses=Son ofSenmut=SolomonThe Exodus Moses would then mean Son of SolomonBLUE BLOODS.WHAT DOES IT REALLY MEAN???There were the blue-bloods of Ancient Times which extended into European Times. . They actually did have blue blood, and it was not hemoglobin based but copper based. They were semi-human. There are still to this day, some animal species in South America that have copper based blood systems. There was a problem with hemophilia, and not because of intermarrying. The problem was that they started to marry outside of the copper based blood system. Hemoglobin and copper systems don't mix. That's where the laws against marrying commoners originated.Lobsters, octopuses, squids and horseshoe crabs have copper based blue bloodRamsesIIProfessor P. F. Ceccaldi, with a research team, studied some hairs from the mummy's scalp. Ramesses II was thought to be 87 years-old when he died, and his hair had turned white. Ceccaldi determined that the reddish-yellow color of the hair was due to a dye with a dilute henna solution. Many Egyptians dyed their hair, and this personal habit was preserved by the embalmers. However, traces of the hair's original color remained in the roots. Microscopic examinations showed that the hair roots contained natural red pigments, and that therefore, during his younger days, Ramesses II had been a red head. Analysis concluded that these red pigments did not result from the hair somehow fading, or otherwise being altered after death, but did represent Ramesses' natural hair color. Ceccaldi also studied the cross-section of the hairs, and determined from their oval shape, that Ramesses had been "cymotrich" (wavy-haired). Finally, he stated that such a combination of features showed that Ramesses had been a "leucoderm" (white-skinned person).Evidence for the Ancestors of the Guanches as the Founders of Predynastic Egyptby J.G. LissnerGIANT HEADRESSFROM URFrom the Royal Tombs of UR. Giant gold headress of Queen Puabi. This Gold headress is three times the size of a 'normal' human head.Queen Tiy (Taia,Tyre)Father was YuyaMother ThuyaMother and wife of Akhenaten (PharaohPriestess of the God Amun AmenhotepIII who was the father of Aye whom replaced Tutankhamun after his death)The most brilliant and famous of Egypt's queens in 18th Dynasty Egypt.This statue was found in the Temple of Hathor near the turquoise mines.Yuya-(Joseph II)Biblical Joseph Egyptian Prime Minister during 1400 BC.Father of Tiy. Yuya's blonde hair and Caucasian facial struture have been well preserved by the embalming process.Thuya, Wife of Yuya.Equally blonde and caucasian. She was the great grandmother of Tutankhamen.Mother of TiyEgyptian Female Pharaoh: Queen Hatshepsut, wife of Pharaoh Thutmosis II. She ruled Egypt after Thutmosis' death in 1520 BC. Her long blonde hair and facial structure has been well preserved by the embalming process of the timeThe ExodusThe Gospel According to EgyptEpitome of Ahmed Osman's books:Stranger in the Valley of the KingsMoses: Pharaoh of EgyptHouse of the MessiahAye succeeded Tutankhamun as Pharaoh, but ruled only a few years before he too mysteriously disappeared.(1) The army commander, Horemheb, married a surviving heiress (believed to be Mutnodjme, a sister of Nefertiti) of the royal line and became Pharaoh in his place.(2) It was during Horemheb's reign that Ramses was appointed commander of the Egyptian army. Ramses had formerly been the mayor of Zarw, and upon his appointment as army commander, he began to expand the fortress city of Zarw which was renamed Pi-Ramses (the House of Ramses) in his own honor.(3) Renewed building at Zarw was later inititated by Ramses II.When Horemheb died without heir and was succeeded by Ramses, the Egyptian 18th Dynasty came to an end. In the Sinai desert, at the location known as Mount Sarabit, there are the remains of an ancient Egyptian temple. It was here that the archaeologist Flinders Petrie found an exquisite statue of Akhenaten's mother, Queen Tiye.(4) It was also here that a stele set up by Pharaoh Ramses I was found which declared that the Aten and all its dominion were now under his rule.(5) What more logical location would there be for such a stele than at the very spot where Akhenaten (Moses) would have spent much of his time in exile? What other reason would Ramses have had to place this monument in such a remote area?Osman deduces that if Akhenaten were still living, Ramses I, the erstwhile underling of Akhenaten, would not have been allowed to make such a bold proclamation, or to ascend to the throne without a challenge. The description of Moses' return from the wilderness, found both in the Bible and the Koran, includes appeals which would have been used by Akhenaten to convince the elders of Egypt that he was indeed the exiled Pharaoh and should as the only remaining Thutmosid be duly reinstated as king.(6)Despite the former glories of the 18th Dynasty, Akhenaten was not welcomed back. Ramses had already taken firm control over both the military and the government of Egypt. Akhenaten was forced once again to leave Egypt. Perhaps, as the Bible describes, Akhenaten and the rest of his "chosen" ones who had not accompanied him into exile, would have been sent away with due respect and with rich gifts (Exodus 12:35-36), but nonetheless they were sent away. As the Book of Psalms records, at this final departure of Moses and his followers, Egypt was truly glad (Psalm 105:38), for in their minds, the reign of Akhenaten was a mistake, and the reason Egypt had been so severely afflicted by plague. In the 19th Dynasty Akhenaten, Semenkhare, Tutankhamun and Aye were excised from the king lists. They were considered to have never ruled and the lengths of their reigns were added to that of Horemheb's!The reign of Ramses I lasted only one full year, and correlates well with the death of the Pharaoh during the Exodus as described by the Bible.(7) Josephus, quoting Manetho, states that those responsible for Egypt's 13 years of trouble were attacked by "Rampses" and driven out of Egypt.(8) At the time of the death of Ramses I, his son Seti I, was involved in a military expedition in the Sinai,(9) because "the foe belonging to the Shasu are plotting rebellion."(10) The Karnak Temple mural from which this record is quoted also states, "the rebels, they know not how they shall [flee]; the vanquished of the Shasu [becoming like] that which exist not."(11) It stands to reason that an attack on a tribe of bedouins(12) could have waited at least until Ramses' burial ... unless Seti believed that they were considered a threat to the throne, or assisting the people he considered responsible for his father's death. (The name Seti is derived from the Nile Delta god Set. Set, in Egyptian legend was the murderer of Osiris. Later in Hebrew/Christian beliefs he became namesake of the Biblical Satan.)The following is a direct quote from "Egypt, Canaan, and Israel in Ancient Times" by Donald Redford.(13) "Shasu [literally meaning "a people who move on foot"](14) are found in Egyptian texts from the 18th Dynasty through the Third Intermediate Period. They most frequently occur in generalizing toponym lists where the context helps little in pinpointing their location. But lists from Soleb and Amarah [in Nubia], ultimately of fifteenth century [B.C.] origin [circa 17th/18th Dynasty] suggest that an original concentration of Shasu settlements lay in southern Transjordan in the plains of Moab and northern Edom. Here a group of six names is identified as in 'the land of the Shasu' and these include Se'ir (i.e., Edom), Laban (probably Libona, south of Amman), Sam'ath (cf. the Shim'ethites, a clan of the Kenites: 1 Chron. 2:55), Wrbr (probably the Wady Hasa) [, Yhw, and Pysps].(15) Elsewhere in texts of the 19th and 20th Dynasties, the consistent linking of Shasu with Edom and the Arabah (Timna) places the identifications on the earlier lists beyond doubt.""The localization of the 'Land of the Shasu' in the mountainous districts of Se'ir ... has an interesting consequence for one name in the mentioned lists from Soleb and Amarah - 'Yhw (in) the land of the Shasu.' For half a century it has been generally admitted that we have here the tetragrammaton, the name of the Israelite god, 'Yahweh'; and if this be the case, as it undoubtedly is, the passage constitutes a most precious indication of the whereabouts during the late fifteenth century B.C. of an enclave revering this god. ... Numerous passages in later Biblical tradition ... depict Yahweh 'coming forth from Se'ir' and originating in Edom."Donald Redford goes on to state that the Shasu "burst with especially grievous force just before the beginning of the 19th Dynasty across ... northern Sinai, cutting off Egypt's coastal route ... though Sety I had little trouble in beating them back ..." But why had these descendents of Laban (uncle/father-in-law of Jacob and great-great-great-grandfather of the Biblical Moses, Genesis 28:2) and adherents of Yahweh (i.e., Jehovah), whose homeland was in and around Mount Se'ir in Edom, suddenly appeared along the Via Maris (Mediterranean coastal route and main artery between Egypt and Canaan) at the same time that Moses and the Israelites are said (according to Manetho) to have been driven from Egypt by "Rampses?".A reasonable deduction is that they were requested by Akhenaten to assist in his return to Egypt, either to reclaim his throne, or to extract the remainder of his followers ("speak to Pharaoh about bringing the Israelites out"). The size of the Shasu force (200,000 by the Karnak account), which may have included the Exodus party ("the foe belonging to the Shasu"), and their actions (possibly raiding two Egyptian garrisons along the Via Maris in order to obtain water)(16) were likely used as justification for a counterstrike by Seti.The attacks on the Shasu were continued in the reign of the Pharaoh Ramses II who succeeded Seti, and were again considered important enough to be recorded on the walls of the Karnak temple, and at the Nile Delta city of Tanis(17) as well. Moreover, Ramses II's son and successor Merenptah lists another group (in lieu of the Shasu) as being a victim of his father's campaigning in Palestine, namely Israel itself (Israel stela account), indicating that by Merenptah's time Israel was recognized as a separate people apart from the groups recorded by the Egyptians as living in "the land of the Shasu."Sculpture found in tomb of King TutankhamunA version of the Hermopolitan cosmogony involves a celestial goose. This goose, commonly known as the Great Cackler because it was the first creature to break the silence, laid an egg on the primordial hill. The sun god Ra, who thereafter continued the creation process, broke free from this egg. In another slightly different (and later) version, it is an ibis that lays the egg on the island. This later version was adapted to the story of the Ogdoad because the priests of Hermopolis wanted to promote their local god Thoth (whom the Greeks knew as Hermes, hence the name Hermopolis). An association with the Ogdoad would have given Thoth more power and seniority over other popular gods.The most poetic version of the Hermopolitan myth reverts to creation coming out of the chaotic primeval ocean. Indeed, in this rendition of the story, it is a lotus flower that is said to emerge from the waters. The petals of the lotus flower unfolded and sitting on the calix (the centre / heart of the flower) was a divine child, the god Ra. A remarkable sculpture found in the tomb of King Tutankhamun shows the head of the young king emerging from a lotus flower, the petals fanning out around his neck -- an image that depicts the young king with the powers of the creator god Ra (see image left).In a variation of the lotus flower theme, it is a scarab beetle that emerges from the petals of the flower and who then turns himself into a little boy who weeps. The scarab beetle is an important symbol of the sun god Ra and this will be explored in later lessons.4000 BC The Sumerians from today's Iraq had contact with extraterrestrial civilizations according to their text. The extraterrestrials also interbred with humans and traveled with them to the stars. The kings were taken to the stars by the extraterrestrials. Sumerian text coincides with "the book of genesis". Their astronomy was highly developed. They had numbers with 15 digits! The Sumerians say extraterrestrials are from Mars, the star system Pleiades, and the star Sirius. Sumerian text shows drawings of solar system1500 BC Egypt, The Palace of Pharaoh Thutmosis III. Circles of fire are said to have hovered over the palace while fishes, winged creatures, and other objects rained down from the sky.Red Haired Mummies of Egypt

Interesting British Israel Info.

This is fact. To much evidence that it is true. According to the Peshitta and the Midrash,Pentateuch etc. As well as the Ancient writings of Josephus, Ibn Kaldoun, Ancient Latin Documents of Rome etc. Even the King James bible touches on this. It is Accurate and cannot be disputed. Skeptical scholars for years have tried to dispute this but they run out of Ammo. Yair Davvidy has some interesting info as well on this. I have talked about this with various Christians, as well as Jews, and various Church Gatherings and have gotten some interesting response. People were very intrigued and Glad to discuss this info. Because alot of them have been told this by there ancestors through out the years and also gave alot of similar info that they learned from there parents, grandparents great grandparents etc. Hope you are enlightened and enjoy. as always thanks Moshe.. I will say one thing though about some of the info below I do not believe my Jesus was married or even considerd it. And I do not believe he had feelings in any way as far as sexual toward any woman.....!!!!!!!
Israel, Britain, and Early ChristianityAnd did those feet in ancient timeWalk upon England's mountains green?And was the Holy Lamb of GodOn England's pleasant pastures seen?And did the countenance divineShine forth upon our clouded hills?And was Jerusalem builded hereAmong these dark satanic mills?Bring me my bow of burning gold!Bring me my arrows of desire!Bring me my spear! O clouds, unfold!Bring me my chariots of fire!I will not cease from mental fight,Nor shall my sword sleep in my hand,Till we have built JerusalemIn England's green and pleasant land."Jerusalem" (play again on your Midi player.)Related Topics:Early Celtic ChristianityCeltic Christianity after AD 570The Holy GrailIntroductionDid Jesus visit Britain? Did his mother Mary die here? Did Peter, and Paul, Luke, Simon, and other apostles preach here? Was the first Christian Church built here? All these claims and more are contained in ancient documents that most people do not read, or reject as apocryphal. But could they be true?It is a stirring and inspiring story. Could it be true? It is, after all, based on documentary evidence. The claims of the "British Israelism" movement are listed on this page, together with comments from the point of view of conventional scholarship and the restoration.General CommentsSources:This topic is too big to do justice to on one page, so I will just list the major claims. The information is from The Drama of the Lost Disciples, by George F. Jowett. Page numbers refer to that book. This and similar publications can be ordered from Covenant Books, 8 Blades Court, Deodar Road, Putney, London SW15 2NU, or online from artisanpublishers.com. Please note that these publishers have nothing to do with the LDS church!The Messenger site has a good page on Joseph of Arimathea at website.lineone.net/~mahonri/winston.htm. This is part of a fundamentalist (i.e. pro-polygamy) web site. It contains some great material - well researched and thought through. I am very impressed by the site. But there are fundamental errors with fundamentalism.The British Israelite Position:At its simplest, the British Israelite believers say that Joseph of Arimathea visited Britain some time after the crucifixion. (Joseph was the man who provided Jesus' tomb - see Matthew 27:57-60, Mark 16:43-46, Luke 23:50-53, John 19:38). The story is that Joseph was a tin merchant who sometimes came to Cornwall (the ancient centre for tin mining). This is quite a modest claim, and backed up by several ancient traditions.At its most developed, there are claims that the British are literal descendants of the lost tribes of Israel, and that Britain, not Rome, is the true cradle of Christianity in the years following the crucifixion. Jesus himself had visited this land while a young man, and many of the apostles visited at later times. This legend is best expressed in Blake's famous poem Jerusalem, later set to music by Parry.Do Modern Scholars Take These Claims Seriously?Possibly not. But how many scholars do you know who even read the sources? The British Triads, the Roman histories, the Byzantine Martyrologies, and so on? And how many of these even take them seriously? If we do not take them seriously, it is only because we filter them through modern points of view. It seems to me the "British Israelite" believers have simply read the works that we ignore, and said "maybe they were telling the truth."That isn't to say that every claim will turn out to be true. Every scholar has to revise his work, especially where ancient history is concerned. But after seeing the mess that many scholars make of the Bible, I am personally inclined to trust the people who trust the ancient sources.How Important Are These Claims?I have not investigated the "British Israel" theory as closely as I would like, so I cannot say whether all the claims (or even most of them) stand up to scrutiny. I am not an expert. But the claims deserve to be heard. After all, few people would disagree that at least one of Christ's original apostles may have visited Britain as part of their command to go into "all the world." So it is reasonable to assume that Britain had a claim to apostolic authority. It is also safe to assume that the British church would have developed a little differently to the church in Rome, if only because of the great distance between them.But if these claims are true, they are significant for three reasons:They shed new light on the Great Apostasy. It shows another fulfilment of how the Lord uses far flung corners of his vineyard in an attempt to preserve the truth - see Jacob chapter 5 (Book of Mormon).We see that the apostasy was not a quiet slide into obscurity, but a life and death struggle between the outlying churches and Rome, dramatically reconstructed in the book "The Drama of the Lost Disciples"Many (if not most) of the early Latter-day Saints traced their roots back to Britain, and most of these are (according to patriarchal blessings) literal descendants of the house of Israel.The ClaimsEach of these claims are defended and developed at length in the books published by Covenant and elsewhere. Here I just list them with minimal comment.A Summary of the Boldest Claims:In brief, it is claimed that the following visited Britain at least once:Jesus Christ (with his uncle, Joseph, long before his ministry began)Mary, mother of Jesus (and she died here)PeterJamesPhilipSimon Zelotes (who was martyred here)Joseph of ArimatheaMary MagdaleneMarthaLazarus (whom Jesus raised from the dead)Maximin (whose sight was restored by Jesus)LukePaulAristobulusand othersAlso...The word "Christian" was first used in BritainBritain also saw the first Christian churchBritish people began the church in RomeThe bodies of Peter and Paul are in Britainand so on.Why was Britain chosen? Because the claim is that the British people have Hebrew origins, had never been defeated, worshipped Jesus by name in pre-Christian times, and so on. Let's look at this in a little more detail.Claims Regarding Joseph of ArimatheaJoseph of Arimathea was a wealthy Roman - called "nobilis decurio" in the ancient texts. Traditions say he was a tin merchant. Cornwall was the centre of the tin trade, so it is likely he made regular visits.The apostle John, given responsibility for Mary (mother of Jesus), saw that he could not offer her the safety she needed, made Joseph her "Paranymphos" (guardian)According to the Talmud (?), Joseph was Mary's uncle. When Mary's husband died, Joseph of Arimathea could have become Jesus' legal guardian. This would explain traditions that say Jesus visited Britain - he would have come with his uncle.According to the Catholic historian Cardinal Baronius, in AD 36 Joseph and other important Christians were set adrift from Palestine in a boat without oars. They drifted finally to Marseilles in France, and from there went to Britain.According to Baronius, quoting "The Acts of Magdalen" and other manuscripts, Joseph brought with him Mary Magdalene, Martha, Lazarus (whom Jesus raised from the dead), Maximin (whose sight was restored by Jesus) and others. Other sources say that Philip and James also accompanied Joseph.One record states that Joseph was ordained by the apostle Philip, and this was done on three separate occasions.According to Gildas (Britain's foremost early historian, writing in the sixth century), Joseph introduced Christianity into Britain in the last year of Tiberius - AD 37.According to contemporary Roman accounts, Claudius' campaign against the British (soon after Joseph's party arrived) was a war of religious extermination.According to Melchinus in AD 450 (and also William of Malmesbury), Mary the mother of Jesus was buried at Glastonbury.What Other Scholars Say:Some other scholars disagree with all this. But if you examine their arguments, they come down to "the ancient historians were always changing history to suit themselves so we don't trust them." But they are unable to prove that the ancient historians were mostly liars. Personally, I trust the ancient historians more than the modern ones.Claims Regarding Jesus and the Early ChurchAccording to religious teachers in India, Jesus visited the Himalayan kingdom of Nepal while a young man. They state that he the went on to "The Sacred Isles of the West," to "Britashtan, the seat of religious learning" (note what Gildas said about British universities).It is noted that the tribute money in Matthew 17:24-26, often assumed to be the temple tax, is stated in the text to be for strangers (verses 25-26). The fact that it was requested of Jesus may imply that he had been away from Palestine for some time before his ministry began.British tradition is that the young Jesus visited the site of Avalon (later Glastonbury) and built a wattle altar or church (wattle was the usual building material at the time). St Augustine later referred to this in a letter to Pope Gregory.Claims Regarding the Early Christian Church:Writers in Bible lands first heard the word "Christian" at the sea port of Antioch. But Sabellus (writing AD 250) says the word was used prior to that in Britain.According to Bishop Lightfoot and others, Paul's epistle to the Galatians was probably written to Gaul, and not the less important outpost of Gaul called Galatia. Hence Paul moved through what is now France. The British Isles were not as inaccessible as was once thought.According to various Roman Catholic statements, the church in Rome accepted until recently that apostles were in Britain before Rome.According to Pope Pius XI (in 1931), it was Paul (and not Augustine) who first introduced Christianity into Britain. According to Polydore Vergil (a famous catholic at the time of Henry VIII), "Britain... was of all kingdoms the first to receive the Gospel." Another Catholic leader, Robert Parsons, states that "The Christian religion began in Britain."According to Matthew 21:43, the kingdom of God would be taken from the Jews and be given to "a nation" that could deliver its fruits.According to St David (AD 546), the Glastonbury church was the first land the Christian church owned anywhere.During the time that the apostles visited Rome, the main Christian stronghold (where the apostles tended to stay) appears to have been the Palatium Britannicum, the British Palace. It became the first Christian church in Rome. It was owned by the British general Caractacus, whose son Linus became the first bishop of Rome, according to the Apostolic Constitutions.According to Eusebius (as quoted by Simon Metaphrastes), Peter visited Britain during he time he was at Rome.According to various early sources, Aristobulus preached in Britain.According to Smith's Dictionary of Christian Biography, St. Luke preached in Gaul and elsewhere, and made frequent trips to Britain.According to Dorotheus (in AD 300), Simon Zelotes was crucified and buried in Britain. Adding together the various sources, the lists of saints buried at Glastonbury is superior to any other site in the ancient world.According to the Pauline manuscripts at Oxford, and also the British Triads, Paul preached in Britain for a short time. (The New Testament is silent for six years of Paul's mission, and many scholars assume he preached in Gaul for this time).According to Bede, the bodies of Peter and Paul are in Britain - they were moved here centuries after their death after a request from the king to the Pope at the time.There are plenty more claims of this nature, but listing them all is beyond the scope of this page. I am sure you get the general idea by now.Claims Regarding the Nation of BritainClaims regarding the ancient Britons (Before Christ):Many "British Israelite"ers make the grand claim that the ancient British were predominantly Hebrew. I have looked at many sources relating to the ancient Britons, and the evidence does not seem to say this. The LDS point of view is that most modern Britons do have some blood of Israel in them. But this could just as well mean we are all on average 1%% Hebrew and 99% Gentile - that would still mean we have the blood of Israel.Nobody Can be Sure:Of course, nobody can be sure. If anybody says "the evidence PROVES this or that" they are at best misrepresenting and at worst lying, because:There are no surviving ancient Celtic or Druidic books from before Christ - we do not have their own version of eventsThere are many different groups that are classed as Celtic. Just because one had a particular belief, that does not mean that all had that belief.We have relatively few remains, so there is a lot of guesswork. For example, a lot of conclusions are based on a single example of an ancient Celtic man who's remains were preserved in a bog. How realistic is it to draw conclusions on an entire society based on a single individual?Many of the written sources come from enemies. For example two sources speak of human sacrifice among the ancient druids. But one is from a Christian writing long after the events, who considered them all to be non-Christian pagans. Another is from the Romans who were busy fighting them at the time and would want their people to hate them. There is an example of a preserved corpse that seems to have been ritually killed, but for all we know it could have been a criminal or from a minority group.Claims Regarding the Medieval Britons (Long After the Early Apostles):Many "British Israelite"ers claim that Britain is so strongly descended from Israel that the Biblical prophecies regarding Israel are fulfilled in Britain. Most scholars strongly disagree. The LDS church also disagrees. Israel in the Bible refers either to the nation of Israel or to the church. The case for Britain being predominantly biologically Israel is weak. And the case for Britain representing the true church died in the Dark Ages, the Great Apostasy.The LDS View - Statements by Modern Day ProphetsA Definition of Israel:"Israel - Who are Israel? They are those who are of the seed of Abraham, who received the promise through their forefathers; and all the rest of the children of men, who receive the truth, are also Israel. My heart is always drawn out for them, whenever I go to the throne of grace."- Discourses of Brigham Young (DBY), p 437Israel is Diluted and Mixed With Other Nations:"Israel is dispersed among all the nations of the earth; the blood of Ephraim is mixed with the blood of all the earth. Abraham's seed is mingled with the rebellious seed through the whole world of mankind."- DYB, p 437Brigham Young also said that the Anglo-Saxon race has the blood of Ephraim. But given that Ephraim's descendants have been spread thinly over all the world, and that most of them (us) are in a state of apostasy, we should not be surprised if most of the world does not look or act like Israelites!Some Misunderstandings Regarding Changing Blood:"Again, if a pure Gentile firmly believes the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and yields obedience to it, in such a case I will give you the words of the Prophet Joseph: "The effect of the Holy Ghost upon a Gentile, is to purge out the old blood, and make him actually of the seed of Abraham."- DYB, p 437Some people think that the LDS church teaches that blood physically changes when someone is baptised. Other people think that the idea of the "blood of Israel" is racist. Both ideas are false. Anyone who joins the church, if they are not Israel already, are adopted into the house of Israel. As John the Baptist said to those who relied on their blood ancestry:Luke 3:8:"Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to [our] father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.""Purging blood" just refers to cleansing the inner person, including cleansing of anything bad inherited from the past ("foolish traditions of their fathers" as the Book of Mormon bluntly states it). It is explained in Hebrews 9: 13-14:"For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?"Now let us return to the separate issue of the legacy of Joseph of Arimathea:Whitby and the Loss of Early British ChristianityThe "Golden Age" then the Great Apostasy:All this refers to the time before Gregory the Great sent Augustine in the late sixth century to "convert" the British.The teachers of the "British Israelite" theories do not directly admit that the sending of Augustine was a tragedy that destroyed whatever good the British church had preserved. But by their own evidence that is exactly what happened. Page 162, speaking of the Synod of Whitby, says:"Though the British Church [up to this point] steadfastly refused to recognise the recently instituted authority of the Pope, A.D. 610, flatly denying the worship of Mary or the use of the term 'Mother of God', proclaimed by the Roman Church AD 431, at the council of Ephesus, or the doctrine of Purgatory, established by Gregory the Great about the year AD 593, they shared the same communion."In other words, they drank from the same poisoned goblet, and in time the British church accepted all these things and more. The book will not say that giving in to Rome after 600 years, was a disaster. All it will say is, in the very next paragraph:"The first six hundred years following the Passion of Christ can truly be called the Golden Age of Christianity."When Gregory sent Augustine to "convert" the British, all was lost.A Criticism of British Israelitism:The British Israelite theory (as far as I have seen) teaches that the British retained its truths even through the Dark Ages. I think this is a great weakness in the theory. It ignores the testimony of history. If Rome had so many errors, how could Britain be ruled by Rome and accept those errors without becoming polluted?No wonder people cannot accept the evidence that the British church as once great, when they are also asked to swallow the idea that its greatness continued through the ignorance and evils of the Dark Ages. Plainly the British church as as mixed up as every other church for that period. People see it and say "the British church is not so great - British Israelitism must be rubbish." Yet perhaps the British church was great, once, before it became just another satellite of Rome?Reformation or Restoration?The "Lost Disciples" book tries to say that the British church was revived by the Protestant reformation, which rejected much that was Roman and unbiblical. But even here it has to admit the truth. Henry VIII is credited with bringing about the reformation in England. Yet he turned out to be even worse than the Roman church leaders. On page 145 we see that the British church headquarters at Glastonbury had survived the worst the Roman empire and Roman church could throw at it for 1500 years. But it could not survive Henry VIII."This despotic monarch not only stole all its precious possessions but robed it of all its ancient privileges and brutally murdered the last Abbot."The true church could not be reformed with men like this in charge. The truth must be restored in the same way that it was restored the last time - by prophets of God, with the ministering of angels, under the direction of Jesus Christ himself.Conclusion:The British church - and the church everywhere - needed to be restored from heaven. And it was, in the year 1830, the only year it could happen, and exactly as prophesied.I do not know if all the claims of British Israelitism are correct. I know that many Christians think they go too far. But I also know that these same critics do not even read the early texts.I will just finish by noting that Joseph Smith claimed to be a literal descendant of Ephraim - and this Joseph's ancestors came from Britain.Finally, Joseph Smith's Ancestry:Joseph Smith claimed to be a literal descendant of Ephraim, and this Joseph's ancestors came from Britain. But perhaps Joseph had another ancestor he could not even talk about, because people would accuse him of blasphemy? (We are indebted to Robert J. Morris for pointing this out.)Much of the recent work on the Holy Grail is based on the idea that Jesus as married and had children, and that his blood-line survived through the Merovingian royal family, and in particular Charlemagne. The Grail theorists come up with other claims - e.g. a grand conspiracy - that scholars have heavily criticised. But the basic idea of a blood line seems seems well supported. Indeed, at least one respectable scholar has made a very strong case that, from the eidence in the New Testament, Jesus MUST have been married. (See William Phipps, Was Jesus Married? (New York: Harper & Row, 1970)So it seems reasonable that Jesus had children, and all the evidence points to Charlemagne being one of his descendants. Now comes the really interesting part.The Restoration Prophecy web site points out that Joseph Smith was a descendant of Robert Smith, who was born in Toppesfield, England, in 1623. As with many people, his genealogy can eventually be traced back to royalty. But which royalty? In the case of Robert Smith, his lineage has been traced back to royalty in the line of Charlemagne.What makes this significant is that Joseph Smith did not know this. Yet he gave a dramatic interpretation of Isaiah chapter 11 (see Doctrine and Covenants 113:1-6). The "stem of Jesse" (e.g. the main trunk of the tree from King David) is Christ. The "rod" growing from the stem is a certain servant of Christ in the last days. Joseph was too modest to say, but the clear implication is that this "rod" is Joseph Smith himself. When we speak of a family tree, a rod growing from the stem has to be a descendant.The Bottom LineIf these claims are true, then God did not leave the church in the hands of the Beast - Rome. He prepared another place of safety. But by the late sixth century even Britain had been overcome.

Friday, December 09, 2005

GLASTONBURY TRADITION

A note to sceptics and people who refuse to learn more.
This is what Jesus said My people perish for lack of knowledge.

TRADITION OF GLASTONBURY: The Lost Years of Jesus
Where was Jesus during the "lost" years...and is there a connection between that...and Joseph of Arimathea...and the Shroud of Turin? These answers would become a book, but we will give a brief synopsis here, based on Bible facts, a legend (more fact than fiction)...and actual historical documents. First we must establish that the wealthy Joseph of Arimathea (present day Ramallah in Israel) was, in fact, great uncle to Jesus. Joseph of Arimathea is described in the Bible as a counsellor...a good man...and a just...who, concerning Jesus' death sentence, "had not consented to the counsel and deed of them" ( the Sanhedrin...of which he was a member). He was also, secretly, a disciple of Jesus. After the Crucifixion, when evening had come, Joseph went to Pontius Pilate and begged the body of Jesus, though Mark 15: 43 states that he "went in boldly unto Pilate". Then he bought a fine clean linen cloth, and took Jesus down from the cross, wrapped Him in the linen, and laid Him in his own sepulchre. According to John 19: 40, he buried Jesus "as the manner of the Jews is to bury". "And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death..." Isaiah 53: 9...another great prophecy fulfilled. From the tomb of Jesus, Joseph disappears from the Scriptures. However, the Jewish Talmud declares that Joseph of Arimathea was the younger brother of Mary's father, making him Mary's uncle...and great uncle to Jesus. The Eastern Church, through ancient traditions, also asserts this. The Harlein Manuscripts, housed in the British Museum, adds that Joseph called his daughter Anna "consobrina"...meaning cousin of Mary. In other historical manuscripts, he is referred to as Joseph de Marmore, a title of honor, stemming from his birth as a prince of the House of David. At the presumed death of Mary's husband, Joseph, this great uncle, apparently took over legal guardianship of Mary's family.
By Gildas Badonicus, the earliest known British historian ( 516-570 AD), Joseph of Arimathea was referred to as "nobilus decurio"...which is similar to the term that St. Jerome used in his "Vulgate of St. Mark's 'honorable counsellor'...Decurio ". This denotes a high ranking Roman office...as well as one in charge of Rome's mining interests in Britain. This title would have certainly assured Joseph as "kinsman redeemer" of the body of Jesus. It is well known and documented that the early Phoenicians and the Hebrews traded and mined tin in Britain as early as 1500 BC. So, Joseph was in the tin mining business on behalf of Rome, and had great wealth to show for it. He also must have had great ships available for Jesus to have traveled to many parts of the world. One place he traveled to was fairly certain...Britain...the Isle of Avalon...a place called Glastonbury.
Following the Crucifixion of Christ, persecution of the early Christians was rampant and brutal. But, what happened to Joseph? One tradition is that he, along with other disciples, including Mary, mother of Jesus, were sent adrift out of Caesarea by the Sanhedrin...in a boat without oars or sails. By Divine guidance and navigation, they arrived safely at Cyrene in northern Africa, where they obtained oars and sails. They then followed the Phoenician merchant trade route as far as Marseilles, France. Rabanus Maurus, Archbishop of Mayence (766-856 AD) listed some of the other passengers as "the two Bethany sisters, Mary and Martha....their brother Lazarus...St. Eutropius...St. Salome...St. Cleon...St. Saturninus...St. Mary Magdalene...Marcella (the maid of the Bethany sisters)...St. Maxim (or Maximum)...St. Martial...St Trophimus (Restitutus, the man who was born blind)". It is assumed that others, including Joseph's family members were aboard. In Marseilles, "having called upon God, the great King of all the world, they parted; each company going to the province where the Holy Spirit had directed them; presently preaching everywhere, ' the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following'." Joseph and Mary, mother of Jesus, and a few others continued on to his familiar destination...the Isle of Avalon in Britain. They were well known there...from earlier and more peaceful times. Jesus had accompanied his great uncle there as a young boy, and had taught those of the ancient Druid faith, had taught miners how to extract tin and purge it of ore, and had built a small wattle hut...a very first Christian church...and a home for his mother. The Druids, very early on, believed in One God, a Trinity, and in the coming of one "Yesu" or "Hesus".
One ancient manuscript, "Victory of Aurelius Ambrosius" by Gildas Albanicus states clearly that Britain received the Gospel during the time of Tiberias, prior to 37 AD, and that Joseph was sent to Britain by St. Philip. He was to found the Christian religion there, and would remain in Britain the rest of his life. The earliest documented support for this was written by Tertullian (155-222 AD), who wrote: "The extremities of Spain, the various parts of Gaul, the regions of Britain which have never been penetrated by Roman arms have received the religion of Christ". The Father of Ecclesiastical History and Bishop of Caesarea, Eusebius (260-340 AD) wrote: "The Apostles passed beyond the ocean to the isles called the Brittanic Isles." These documents, though there are more, make this much more fact than legend.
Joseph of Arimathea and disciples arriving in Britain.



For centuries, through fragments of poems and songs of miners, a refrain has been handed down in Glastonbury: "Joseph was a tin man, Joseph was in the tin trade." There are many old mines in nearby Cornwall that still retain ancient Hebrew names...and are referred to as "Jew's Houses", referring to the "Judahites"...the tribe of Judah to which Joseph of Arimathea belonged. The Tradition of Glastonbury tells of how, after he buried our Lord Jesus, Joseph went to Britain, carrying with him two cruets, one of our Lord's blood...and the other of His sweat. He also is said to have taken the Lord's Cup from the Last Supper (the Holy Grail) to Glastonbury. Upon his arrival, he is said to have thrust his staff into the ground...from which grew the Holy Thorn Tree...the only thorn tree in the world that blooms at Christmas time, as Jesus' birthday would come to be observed, and again in May. According to botanists, the tree is native only to countries on the eastern Mediterranean Sea. Cuttings from this tree still bloom to this day.
From a window in St. John's Church in Glastonbury.
Glastonbury Holy Thorn Tree.
A young Jesus had built the very first Christian Church, a wattle hut, and a home for His mother, with the help of His great uncle. That same Uncle Joseph, and Jesus' mother returned to that very site on the Isle of Avalon to carry on the work of our Lord...and to spread the Good News throughout Britain. The Wattle Church became known as the the "Culdee Church"...or the "Church of the Refugees". In Britain, Culdee was the first name ascribed to the British Church...or the True Christian Church...NOT to be confused with the Church of England. The Culdee Church remained true to the original teachings of Christ. The Druids of Britain were the first converts to the Culdee Church...the two were so closely entertwined. Throughout this beautiful land are remnants in stone, referring back to when the Lord's feet walked there..."Tunic crosses", depicting a young boy in a short tunic with arms out-stretched, a well bearing His Name, heraldic shields showing two cruets on either side of a cross, carvings showing the Lamb and the Cross...along with a legal document, a confirmation of this Royal Charter can be found in the official Domesday Book of Britain (1086 AD) which declares: "The Domus Dei, in the great monestary of Glastonbury, called the Secret of our Lord. This Glastonbury Church possesses, in its own villa XII hides of land which have never paid tax." This was granted to Joseph of Arimathea and the other Apostles, including Mary, mother of Jesus, by King Arviragus...along with the freedom to pass in safety in times of war from one district to another. The original source of the information from the historian of King Arviragus can be found in the British Museum...a part of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.
It is said that Jesus' mother, Mary, completed her days on earth in Glastonbury.... but the years cannot be known for certain. Though Jesus, from the Cross, had committed His mother to the charge of John, the beloved disciple had yet to fulfill his Apostleship in Ephesus, where safety would not have been guaranteed. Therefore, it would have been a wise decision to keep her in her Uncle Joseph's guardianship. An early document, the Magna Glastoniensis Tabula, at Naworth Castle confirms this: It states, "St. John, while evangelizing Ephesus, made Joseph Paranymphos."...meaning guardian. Of course, Jesus knew this...as He meant that John would accept Mary as his own mother: "Behold thy mother!" The actual Greek manuscripts state, "And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own"....the word "home" is not in the original text. Maelgwyn of Avalon, in about 540 AD, wrote the "Historia de Rebus Brittanicis", in which he stated: "In this church they worshipped and taught the people the true Christian faith. After about fifteen years Mary died and was buried at Glastonbury. The disciples died in succession and were buried in the cemetery." Over the original site of Mary's home, the first Christian wattle Church was built, called the "Old Church" or "Vetusta Eccesia"...later to become known as the "Culdee Church"...or Church of the Refugees". The existence of this wattle Church is historically proven by two Royal Charters, one signed by King Ina in 704 AD...and the other signed by King Cnut in 1032 AD.

The ruins of the later built stone Abbey Church and The Lady Chapel in Glastonbury can be seen today...in all its beauty...and with all its secrets. It has been called "Secretum Domini" (The Secret of the Lord)...and "Domus Dei" (The House of God). The pictures will give you an idea of its sacredness. The sarcophagus of Joseph of Arimathea, in the St. John the Baptist Church at Glastonbury, has an inscription that reads: "To the Britons I came after I buried the Christ. I taught. I have entered my rest". It also bears the initials J.A. The Cup of the Last Supper...or Holy Grail will be addressed below. So will the fact that this "legend" is in keeping with the Holy Scriptures!

Many stories and legends have been woven around the Cup of the Last Supper...or the Holy Grail...most concerning King Arthur and his knights. Glastonbury also makes claim to the body of King Arthur as well as that of his Lady Guinevere. There are ancient documents that recorded the unearthing of the remains of a man of "gigantic proportions", and of a woman whose locks of yellow hair were still intact but fragile. An earlier report of a cross found at the site told of the inscription on the cross: "Here lies buried in the island of Avalonia, the renowned king Arthur". Not only was King Arthur reported to be a great military leader, and a devout Christian, but he was also documented as a descendant of Joseph of Arimathea.
.
The sarcophagus of Joseph of Arimathea.
The two cruets of the blood and sweat from our Lord were recorded as buried with Joseph, though his sarcophagus, and an enclosed silver casket, had been moved several times throughout the centuries. The silver casket is missing, but the base for it still remains. There were many ancient documented witnesses to the tomb of Joseph of Arimathea, too much to be written of here. It is said that Joseph buried the Cup of the Last Supper in the earth of what is known as Chalice Hill. Contrary to the popular belief in a cup or chalice made of gold or silver, this cup was made of olive wood, which is much more in keeping with what Jesus would have used in Judea. The recorded miracles surrounding the Cup are numerous down through the centuries...so much so that people would bite small pieces of it off for more healing! This is known as the Nanteous Cup, and it is not impressive to behold...but it IS believed to be the actual Cup of the Last Supper...the Holy Grail.
This may very well be what remains of the actual Cup of the Last Supper...the Holy Grail.
The tradition of Glastonbury is too strongly founded in writings, hymns, and structural evidence to be mere legend. The Scriptural testament that Joseph of Arimathea purchased the burial shroud for Jesus...claimed His body and buried Him, gives validity to the fact that Joseph was, indeed, great uncle to Jesus. That, in turn, gives probability that Mary, mother of Jesus, was left in his care...and that the tradition of Glastonbury is much more truth than not. Joseph of Arimathea has, for centuries, been associated with the Holy Grail. Some scholars have compared the Holy Grail to the Shroud of Turin ...as it is believed to contain the blood of Jesus. Thus, there is a direct link to all of these in the actual historical record of Jesus of Nazareth. Though Glastonbury was called "The Secret of the Lord", there are clues in the Bible that back up the tradition. There is an analogy in God's Word, of which these are a few examples: "Behold, I have refined thee, but not with silver..." (Isaiah 48: 10)..."And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried..." (Zechariah 13: 9)..."for he is like a refiner's fire...And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify the sons of Levi..." (Malachi 3: 2-3). These passages all have to do with metal...and mining. Glastonbury has Jesus doing just that...as a young boy. And finally, Revelation, chapter 12, tells of the woman travailing in birth, who "brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne." A great red dragon stood ready to devour her child as soon as he was born. "And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days." Jesus also promised to prepare a place for US...as He did for His mother...the Secret of the Lord...which veiled at least some of the lost eighteen years of His earthly life. Yet, Jesus assures us: "For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither anything hid, that shall not be known and come abroad." (Luke 8: 17).
A very ancient stone inscription on the south wall of Mary's Chapel..."Jesus"..."Maria".
Our recommendation for in-depth Bible Study for Truth
...

Ancient Hebrew Travels

A very accurate account. Ebal
ANCIENT HEBREW SEA MIGRATIONS
(The Fulfilment Of Bible Prophecy In Ancient Israel's European Colonies)
MODERN science and archaeology in recent years have made tremendous progress in uncovering facts about our forgotten past. Not only has much of the Sacred Story been confirmed as fact but many misconceptions about it have been proven untrue. A common misconception of yesteryear was the idea that although the Phoenicians traded and established colonies throughout the Mediterranean area, their Israelite neighbours never set foot on a boat or visited distant lands in ancient times. This idea persisted in spite of the fact that the word, 'Hebrew' itself is known to have signified 'a colonist'. Modern research has in fact now documented that ancient Semitic colonization in Europe, including Hebrew, was 'enduring and significant,' according to Dr Cyrus H. Gordon, whose extensive research was highlighted throughout an entire issue of the (March, 1996) BIBLICAL ARCHAEOLOGIST magazine. Having written over 20 books and learned over a dozen languages, Dr Gordon is widely considered the leading Arnerican archaeologist and antiquarian of the twentieth century. His research has established that 'no longer can we we ... consider Israel the vacuum-packed miracle from Sinai. Rather must we view Greek and Hebrew civilizations as parallel structures built upon the same East Mediterranean foundations.' (Homer & Bible, page 72)
COLONIZATION BY THE BIBLICAL TRIBE OF DAN
Scholars have written for centuries about an ancient sea-faring people known to modem history books as the Tuatha de Danan who founded civilizations in Greece, Spain, Britain, and Ireland. Scholars now know that the word, Tuarth, means 'tribe'. Dr Gordon has also established that the suffix, 'AN' was added to proper names in early times to signify a people or community. Thus, the name of these important early European colonists should be translated, the 'tribe of Dan.' Was this the Biblical people, one of the twelve tribes of Israel? Indeed it was, according to Dr Gordon, who relates, 'A group of Sea People, bore the name of "Dan." The Bible tells how a segment of the seafaring (Judg. 5:17) Danites [were part of ] the tribal system of ancient Israel ... The Danites were widespread. Cyprus was called Iadnan "Ihe Island of Dan (an)." The same people were called Danuna, and under this name they appear as rulers of the Plain of Adana in Cilicia. Greek tradition has their eponymous ancestor, Danaos (Dun), migrating from the Nile delta to Greece... [Note that the Israelites did in fact emigrate from Egypt.] So important was this movement that the Greeks afterward called themselves Danaoi for centuries. Virgil also designated the Greeks as "Danoi" Bold scholars see the influence of the Danites in Irish folk lore ... and in the name of Danmark (Denmark): the land of Dan ... It is a mistake to accept the consensus and to imagine that Sea People with enough striking power ... to change the course of history were unenterprising to the point of never sailing west of Gibraltar.' (p. 108, 111, BEFORE COLUMBUS)
Dr Gordon also points out Biblical evidence that 'three of the [Israel] tribes are described as navigational.. Zebulon, Dan and Asher (Gen. 49:13; Judg. 5: 17)', ibid., page 112. Based on the eminent Dr Gordon's research, we see that the ancient Hebrews not only sailed throughout the Mediterranean and Atlantic European coasts, but settled there and founded European civilization. Similarly, in the appendix to noted antiquarian G. Robert Gair's GEOGRAPHICAL ENVIRONMENT AND RACE MOVEMENTS, (1932) is the statement, 'Migration ... was responsible for the emigration of a great mass of Dan, Asher, Zebulon and Naphthali, who thus evaded the captivity under Assyria [762-676 B.C.] and turned nomad.' Logically, Israelites evaded the Assyrian power to the east, by migrating westward. How do we verify where these Israel tribes went in ancient times? One way is by language study.
Early antiquarian scholar, Aylett Sammes, published his extensive research in 1676 in a work entitled, THE ANTIQUITIES OF ANCIENT BRITAIN DERIVED FROM THE PHOENICIANS. He pointed out (p. 58) that the Danites were also known in British history as 'Damnonii,'but that 'the transposition is very easy and usual, and hides not at all the original, Dan.'The Danites settled especially in southwestern Britain's 'Phoenician' tin districts, he says, adding that in this area many rivers, cities, and hills have names compounded with the tribal name, 'Dan.'

HEBREW-PHOENICIAN WORD ORIGINS
Many words and customs in early Britain show their Hebrew-Phoenician origin. Aylett Sammes gives (p. 64), for instance, the Phoenician word, Rheda, meaning a chariot, as the source of the Celtic words, Rhediad, a course, Rheder, to run, and Redeesa, a race. Essedum was a Gaulish and British word for a wagon, and corresponded with the Semitic Dassedan,signifying the same thing. Pen was the Celtic word for a high and steep hill, which came from the Phoenician, Pinna. The Celtic, Bro, or Boro, meaning a region or country, corresponded with the Phoenician Baro. Numerous other examples are given by Sammes to show that the Phoenician influence in the settlement of Europe was very significant. Modern scholar Cyrus Cordon further relates that historians often use the word, Phoenician, in its 'wider sense' of Semitic peoples in general, including the Hebrews. The wide extent of their influence is shown on the map we've reproduced from a standard history textbook. Although labelled 'Phoenician' or 'Syrian,' we believe the evidence indicates that ancient Israel deserves credit for much of that which has been attributed to her neighbours. A more complete discussion of the Celtic link with Israel is included in our forthcoming tract, THE HEBREW-CELTIC CONNECTION.

European Landmarks Show Semitic Colonization
Chapter three of Aylett Sammes' study provides evidence that much of the coastland of Europe and the Mediterranean was settled by Hebrew-Phoenician speaking people. Here are a few of the place-names given by Samrnes with their Hebrew-Phoenician root meanings:
EUROPE: Greek Europa, received its name from the Phoenician, Urappa, signifying 'a country of white complexions.'
ASIA: or 'Asi' in the Phoenician language signifieth the country between or in the middle.' Evidently, Asia Minor (modern Turkey) was considered the land between Europe and the Mid-East.
AFRICA:'signifies a land of corn or ears in the Phoenician dialect.'
SPAIN: or Spania, from 'Spania, country of rabbits.'
ITALY: or Italia, was called by the Phoenicians, 'Itaria, from the exceeding quantities of pitch it yielded. The letters R and L being easily convertible in the Eastern tongue.'
LUSITANIA: a region bordering the Atlantic; modern Portugal. 'Luz in the Phoenician tongue, signifies an almond; tania is a Greek addition.'
BRITAIN: or Britannia, from the Phoenician,'Baratanac, a country of tin. Metals such as tin and lead were mined and exported from the west coasts of Cornwall and the Scilly islands.'
ALBION: from 'Alpin, in the Phoenician tongue, a high mountain, from the high rocks on the western coasts where the Phoenicians first landed.'
CALEDONIA: ancient name of Scotland, named for 'its rocky and mountainous nature,' from 'Galedtun in the Phoenician tongue ... a hard, (rocky) hill.'
BALEARES: two islands in the Mediterranean on the coast of Spain, from 'Bal jaro, a master at slinging in the Phoenician. These islands were ever famous, as is notoriously known, for excellent slingers, upon which account they had their name from the Phoenicians.'
CORSICA: a Mediterranean island, received its name frorn the Phoenicians from its woodiness. 'Corsis signifies a woody place.'
SARDINIA: a Mediterranean island 'received its name from the resemblance it had to the foot of a man. Sarad and Sarda, in the Phoenician tongue, signifies the footstep of a man.'
MALTA: anciently known as 'Melita, in the Phoenician tongue, signifies a Place of Refuge, or Sanctuary,' because it was 'lying exactly in the middle between Tyre and the Straits [of Spain], whither the Phoenicians trafficked'
RHODES: (Greek, Rhodus), an island in the Mediterranean, 'took its name from the multitude of serpents it produced, upon which very account it was called Ophiusa, by the Greeks, or, an island of Serpents. Rod, in the Phoenician tongue, is a serpent.'
CYPRUS: anciently (hard 'C') Cerastis, 'So called from the many promontories, as Stephanus witnesseth. Keren, in the Phoenician, is a horn, or Promontory.'
SICILY: (Italian Sicilia) 'had its name from the abundance and excellency of its grapes, from which it supplied Africa in former times, as witnesseth Diodorus . .. Segulaia is a country of Grapes in the Phoenician tongue.'
SYRACUSE: the metropolis of Sicily, 'It is agreed, took its name from a stinking and unwholesome marsh upon which it stood, called Syraco [which], in the Phoenician tongue signifies an Evil Savour.'
AETNA: 'a burning mountain in Sicily, without question took its name from the continual fire and smoke, which in all ages, and to this day breaketh from it. Attuna, in the Phoenician tongue, signifies a furnace or chimney. Aeluna signifies a smoky fog, in the same dialect.'
TANGIER: formerly Tingis, 'was a great Mart of the Phoenicians, who had a colony in it, according to Pompus Mela. Tigger, a mart, from Tagger, to trade, in the Phoenician, and Taggar, a trader.'

HEBREW OR PHOENICIAN?
Although Professor Sammes gave these and many other examples of European place names indicating a Phoenician origin, it is important to note that the Hebrews and Phoenicians spoke the same language, with only minor differences. The Phoenicians, in fact, were Sernitic distant relatives of the Hebrews, tracing their origin back to ancient Chaldea, the home of the patriarch Abraham. Nevertheless, we have good reason for suspecting that much of the so-called 'Phoenician' trade and colonization was in reality Israelite.
Early 19th century noted antiquarian scholar, Sir William Betham, studied the Celtic origins of Europe, and his studies of early Italy were published in a two volume work, ETRURIA CELTICA. Sir William reproduced ancient coins from the kingdom of Utruria, in Italy, known as the Etruscan civilization. Interestingly, several of the Utrurian coins discovered were rninted in honor of their deity, which was none other than Yahweh, God of the Hebrews! We have reproduced examples of these coins from the book, and Betham comments as follows:
A human head in profile, proceeding from a shell, under it, the word, HAT, in the later Etruscan character ... The word [also] appears written TAH ... it is written both from right to left, and vice versa. The word, TA in the Celtic, is the auxiliary verb AM, IS, also EXISTENCE, BEING, i.e. the self-existent being, God. O'Reilly RENDERS IT JEHOVAH [OR YAHWEH] ... I find in the MS. Dictionary of the late William Haliday, and that of James MacGauran, the same meaning is given.' (vol. 2, page 135) Sir William continues, 'No. 2 is a human foot, cut off at the ankle, under it the word TAH, emblematic of the subjection of all things to the Supreme being.'(ibid., vol. 2, pages 135-136)
'The word ... TAH, which appears on some of the Etruscan coins ... is the first person present of the auxiliary verb TA, 'I AM.' lt is remarkable that this name God gave to himself from the burning bush, I AM THAT I AM; and again -'Thus shall thou say unto the children of Israel I AM has sent me unto you.'-'This is my name forever.' (Ex. 3:14-15) (ibid., vol. 2, page 33)
Therefore, as Sir William points out, these coins represent worship of Yahweh, the Biblical 'I AM', the God of Israel; as such, the early colonists who founded the Etruscan civilization in Italy could only have been Israelites! These were not Phoenicians, the worshippers of 'Baal'. Note particularly the virtual identity of the ancient Hebrew, British Celtic, and early Etruscan worship of the True God. It is no accident that the Celtic 'TA', Etruscan 'TAH', and the similar Hebrew, 'YAH', all have identical meanings: the 'Self-Existent', or 'Ever-Living', and the 'I AM', showing their obvious connection. Our study, THE OLD TESTAMENT ROOTS OF EARLY EUROPEAN MYTHOLOGY, shows the arnazing similarity of their religious beliefs and customs.
HEBREW CONNECTIONS WITH EUROPE
Much evidence exists of ancient Israel in Europe. Our tract, ANCIENT ISRAEL IN SPAIN AND BRITAIN, presents information about Hebrew colonization of Spain in the time of Solornon, whose 'ships of Tarshish'(or Tartessus, another ancient name for Spain) are mentioned in the Bible. These traditions must have been strong, for the UNIVERSAL JEWISH ENCYCLOPEDIA (vol. 1, p. 316) informs us, 'John Sadler, a student of Oriental Literature, published in 1649 his RIGHTS OF THE KINGDOM, in which he endeavoured to show ... that the English are the descendants of Israelites. He explained the name "Britain" as being derived from the Phoenician BERAT ANAC ... He was evidently influenced by the tradition that in the time of Solomon, PHOENICIAN TRADERS, ACCOMPANIED BY HEBREWS, reached as far as England and bartered their wares for the tin obtained from the mines of Cornwall. England was therefore known to the Israelites and they may have sought a refuge there after the fall of their kingdom [by the Assyrians 762-676 B.C.]' Were a significant number of these early European colonists Hebrews? In ancient times, Israel was a nation several times larger and more populous than Phoenicia, as can be easily seen on Bible maps. It would seem obvious that the few small Phoenician city-states could never by themselves have settled all of the coastlands of Europe.
PROPHECY FULFILLED IN ISRAEL'S EUROPEAN COLONIES
Here are a few key promises of Scripture which were given by God to Israel, not to the Phoenicians. Whose descendants fulfilled them?
Israel was to become 'a multitude of nations,' Genesis 48:19; 'a company of nations,' Genesis 35:11 Where are these nations today, comprised of Israel's descendants, as foreordained in the unconditional Abrahamic covenant?
Israel was to move to a new home-land outside of Palestine. This prophecy, given in about 1042 B.C., states,
'Moreover,I will appoint a place for my people Israel and will plant them, that they may dwell in a place of their own, and move no more; neither shall the children of wickedness afflict them any more, as beforetime.' (II Sam. 7: 10)
History and Scripture clearly indicate a migration of Israelites north and west from Palestine. Isaiah 11:14 declares,
'they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines toward the west...'
Israel was warned to flee the Mesopotamian power, Babylon, an obvious hint that many of them moved in the opposite direction - toward Europe! (Zech. 2:6-7)
Israel was to become a tremendous number of descendants,'as the sand on the sea shore.'(Gen. 32:12; Jer. 33:22; Hos. 1:10), and 'as the stars of heaven for multitude,'(Gen. 26:4., Ex. 32:13). Later Scripture affirms that was indeed taking place: 'God hath enlarged you as the sand on the sea shore ...' (Deut. 1:10) The Bible indicates a population of six million Israelites in ancient times before the Assyrian captivity. (See tract, THE REAL DIASPORA) The House of Israel disappeared from Palestine as 'lost tribes' and populated much of early Europe.
Europe was left virtually empty in ancient times, prepared for the great number of Israelites to be sent there in God's Providence.
'When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance; when He separated the Sons of Adam, He set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel.'(Deut. 32:8)
Israel was to expand in the seas: 'Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known.'(Psa. 77:19) 'I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers.' (Psa. 89:25) 'Ask of me, and I will give thee of the heathen for thy inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.' (Psa. 2:8) 'We shall have dominion from sea to sea ...'(Psa.72:8) In light of the previous history given, how wonderfully have these promises of sea migration and colonization been fulfilled!
Israel had already settled colonies in the isles of the west when Jeremiah wrote this in circa 600 B.C.: 'Hear the word of the Lord, 0 ye nations and declare it in the ISLES afar off, and say, He that scattered Israel will gather him and keep him, as a shepherd does his flock.'(Jer. 31:10) True to prophecy, Israel was gathered to the great shepherd, Jesus Christ, through faith, and the Israel nations became known as Christendom, or 'Christ's Kingdom on earth'.
'Sing ... His praise from the end of the earth, ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein; the ISLES and the inhabitants thereof ' (Isa. 42:10)
And they do!

Hebrew Tribes in America

I remember when this was going on, it was not mentioned but a couple of times.

Missouri Cherokee Tribes proclaim Jewish Heritage! - press release on Press World




Religion
02/05/2003
Missouri Cherokee Tribes proclaim Jewish Heritage!
FOR IMMEDIATE RELEASE:Missouri Cherokee Tribes proclaim Jewish Heritage!The Northern Cherokee Nation of the Old Louisiana Territory has recently shocked the world by claiming their ancient Oral legends tell of a Cherokee migration made to America from the area known as Masada.This startling evidence is being offered to the public by Beverly Baker Northup whom is the spokesperson for their organization. The evidence offered in support of this connection to Cherokees escaping the mountain fortress of Masada is based in part of what Northup claims is stories passed down from elders and the similarity between ancient words.Beverly Baker Northup believes there is a connection between these two peoples based on evidence of Hebrews of the region around Masada during Roman times wearing braided hair and the similarities that the spokesperson attributes to Hebrew language.In explaining this connection Beverly Baker Northup is quoted as saying:"The story has been kept alive among our Cherokee people that the Sicarii who escaped from Masada, are some of our ancestors who managed to cross the water to this land, and later became known as Cherokees. (Please note the phonetic resemblance of Si'cari'i and, Cherokee or Tsa'ra-gi'.)"Northup claims that the famous scholar Josephus wrote that there were escapees from Masada in which the spokesperson for the Northern Cherokee states that this is evidence that gives credence to this connection between the Cherokee Indians and the Jews.In addition to other startling claims, there is also the belief by the Northern Cherokee that a rock that was uncovered in Tennessee in 1889 that is named the Bat Creek Stone, proves a transatlantic connection to Jews. Northup believes that the scratched writings on the rock indicate that the stone is evidence of a first century Atlantic Crossing to America by these escaped Jews that later became known as the Northern Cherokee Indians.The Northern Cherokee attempted to gain full legislative recognition in the State of Missouri in 1985 that was eventually vetoed by Governor John Ashcroft. Governor Ashcroft made the following statement concerning his decision to veto the recognition of the Northern Cherokee:"The Federal Government has traditionally exercised authority with respect to Indian Affairs. I am not persuaded that the state has such a substantial interest in this area that it should become involved in the recognition of Indian tribes."Sources among some federally recognized Indian Tribes have stated that Mr. Ashcroft's comments were 50% correct and should be referred to from time to time. END..
Within the past 17 years there have been a total of 5 thousand American Indians who have made Aliyah to Israel from at least 7 tribes. But the American and Israeli government refuse to speculate or comment on the subject. The two Governments have been asked why the SHH SHH on the subject of American Indians making Aliyah to there homeland.. Ebal.







Tuesday, December 06, 2005

Apostle St. Thomas in India




Apostle St. Thomas in India

At the St. Thomas Day celebration in New Delhi on December 18, 1955, Dr. Rajendra Prasad, the then President of India, said: "St. Thomas came to India when many of the countries of Europe had not yet become Christian, and so those Indians who trace their Christianity to him have a longer history and a higher ancestry than that of Christians of many of the European countries."

It would be appropriate to cite here an extract from the radio message of Pope Pius XII on 31 December, 1952 on the occasion of the 19th century celebrations of the arrival of the Apostle in India: "Nineteen hundred years have passed since the Apostle came to India [...] During the centuries that India was cut off from the West and despite many trying vicissitudes, the Christian communities formed by the Apostle conserved intact the legacy he left them [...] This apostolic lineage, beloved sons and daughters, is the proud privilege of the many among you who glory in the name of Thomas Christians and we are happy on this occasion to acknowledge and bear witness to it."

There are people who doubt about the apostolate of St. Thomas in India. However, according to the tradition, St. Thomas, one of the twelve apostles of Jesus Christ, came to India in 52 A.D., and landed at Kodungallur on the Malabar (presently Kerala) coast. He preached the Gospel to the Brahmin families of Kerala, many of whom received the faith. He established seven Churches there: Kodungallur, Kottakkavu, Palayur, Kollam, Kokkamangalam, Niranam and Chayil. It is also a tradition that he frequently visited Malayattoor hills for prayer. Later, he moved on to the east coast of India. He was martyred in 72 A.D. by a fanatic at Little Mount (near Madras) and his body was brought to Mylapore (near Madras) and was buried there. His tomb is venerated until this day.

This tradition is confirmed by the testimonies of many of the Fathers of the Church. It was not difficult for the Apostle to come to India, because extensive trade relations existed between Malabar and the Mediterranean countries even before the Christian Era. There is nothing to contradict this tradition.

Trade Relationships

Extensive trade relations existed between Malabar and the Mediterranean countries even before the Christian era. The numerous golden coins of the Roman Empire which have been found all over the south, as well as many recent discoveries, offer abundant proof that Roman trade centers existed along the southern coasts of India. While King Solomon was ruling over the Israelites (B.C. 970-930), his warships brought back to his country valuable merchandise supposed to be from Muziris (Cranganore), a defunct international port of Malabar. While discussing the dealings of the Phoenicians with Muziris, the Roman historian Pliny (A.D. 23-79) complained that every year they were sending large sum of money to India for silk, pearls, gems and spices. He also remarked that the Malabar ships were visiting the Persian Gulf, Aden, the Red Sea and Egypt. Pliny, Ptolemy (A.D. 100-160) and the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea give much detailed information about the trading centers of Malabar. Diplomatic relations between India and Roman Empire existed even before the Christian era. There were Jewish colonies in Malabar in the first century.

Traditions

According to the Acts of Judas-Thomas, which probably originated in the last quarter of the second century A.D. or the first years of the third, the Apostle St. Thomas preached the Gospel in the land of Gundaphares, a Parthian King, during the second quarter of the first century.

Besides this literary tradition favoring a Thomistic apostolate on the north-west borders of Hindustan, there is another, in favor of his preaching among the Dravidian populations of the south where there is the living presence of a strong body of Christians. The findings of Palayur, Arthad, Nilamperur, and so on, the sanctuary of Mylapore venerated as the Martyrium of the Apostle, all bear strong testimony to the reliability of the local tradition of Malabar. It is believed that the bones of the Apostle were removed from India to Edessa during the lifetime of the king under whom he suffered martyrdom. According to Cardinal Parecattil, the first Cardinal of the Thomas Christians, the apostolate of St. Thomas in India is "a tradition not written in papyrus, not carved on stone but buried in the hearts of his (St. Thomas) spiritual children from whom it can never be removed." From time immemorial these Christians were called "Thomas Christians". Tradition has it that the Apostle ordained two bishops, Kepha and Paul, respectively for Malabar and Coromandal (Mylapore). This supposedly marks the beginnings of the first hierarchy of India.

Testimonies

The testimonies of Eusebius (early 4th cent.) and St. Jerome (342-420 A.D.) about the mission of Pantaenus, a Christian philosopher sent by bishop Demetrius of Alexandria, "to preach Christ to the Brahmins and to the philosophers of India" in A.D. 190 affirms the tradition. The testimonies of the Fathers of the Church like St. Ephrem (306-373 A.D.), St. Gregory of Nazianze (324-390 A.D.), St. Ambrose (333-397 A.D.), St. Jerome, St. Gregory of Tours (6th cent.) and Isidore of Seville (7th cent.) are also notable. In various ways, they speak about the apostolate of St. Thomas, about the Christians of India, and about the priestly succession there. This is also attested to by several ecclesiastical calendars, martyrologies and other liturgical books of the Coptic, Greek, Latin and Mesopotamian Churches.

Monday, December 05, 2005

Anglo-Hebrew connection.

Another one of Moshe's subjects. Keyser is very interesting on this stuff as well.
Below is Keyser's stuff very interesting. Ebal


JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA AND DAVID'S THRONE IN BRITAIN!

We get a fleeting glimpse in the New Testament. This great man of YEHOVAH God
strides onto center-stage, commands our attention for a few brief verses then, just as
quickly, disappears -- never to be heard from again! Yet this man, whose life is just
as fascinating or as intriguing as that of Paul or Peter, performed a VITAL mission
in the plan of YEHOVAH God! As a close relative of the Messiah himself, Joseph
of Arimathea carried the Pharez branch of the royal line of Judah to the tin islands
of Britain where it merged with the line of Zarah already present in the islands.
Read how the two lines merged in the person of the famous King Arthur and NOT
by a fictitious marriage between a daughter of King Zedekiah and the Irish prince
Heremon.


By John D. Keyser

Matthew records in chapter 27: "Now when evening had come, there came A RICH MAN from Arimathea, named JOSEPH, who himself had also become A DISCIPLE OF JESUS. This man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be given to him. And when JOSEPH had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his new tomb which he had hewn out of the rock; and he rolled a large stone against the door of the tomb, and departed." (Verses 57-60, NKJV).

With these words Joseph of Arimathea disappears from the pages of the Bible.

The other gospels cover the SAME EVENTS, adding details that Matthew doesn't mention. We read in Mark:

Now when evening had come, because it was the Preparation Day, that is, the day before the Sabbath, Joseph of Arimathea, a PROMINENT COUNCIL MEMBER, who was himself WAITING FOR THE KINGDOM OF GOD, coming in and taking courage, went in to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Pilate marveled that He was already dead; and summoning the centurion, he asked him if He had been dead for some time. And when he found out from the centurion, he granted the body to Joseph. Then he bought fine linen, took Him down, and wrapped Him in the linen. And he laid Him in a tomb which had been hewn out of the rock, and rolled a stone against the door of the tomb. -- Verses 42-46, NKJV.

Luke adds little that is not covered by Matthew and Mark: "And behold, there was a man named Joseph, A COUNCIL MEMBER, A GOOD AND JUST MAN. HE HAD NOT CONSENTED TO THEIR COUNSEL AND DEED. He was from Arimathea, a city of the Jews, who himself was also waiting for the kingdom of God. This man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Yeshua. Then he took it down, wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a tomb that was hewn out of the rock, where no one had ever lain before." (Luke 23:50-53, NKJV).

John, the apostle of love, tells us a little more:

After this, Joseph of Arimathea, being a DISCIPLE OF JESUS, BUT SECRETLY, FOR FEAR OF THE JEWS, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus; and Pilate gave him permission. So he came and took the body of Jesus. And NICODEMUS, who at first came to Jesus by night, also came bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds. Then they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in strips of linen with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury. Now in the place where He was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb in which no one had yet been laid. So there they laid Jesus, because of the Jews' Preparation Day, for the tomb was nearby.-- John 19:38-42, NKJV.

To most readers of the Bible, therefore, Joseph of Arimathea is remembered in passing as the rich man who took the body of the Messiah down from the tree and placed it in his own private sepulcher. He then silently passes out of the Scriptural record leaving no trace whatsoever in the Word of YEHOVAH God!

As E. Raymond Capt notes: "Strangely, the Bible has nothing further to say about Joseph of Arimathea, following the crucifixion. Surely this man who was a disciple of Jesus; who had shown rare courage in begging the body of Jesus, would have become a close follower of Christ after the transforming experience at Pentecost. The Bible never mentions him again, yet we are not left in the dark concerning the DOMINANT ROLE Joseph played in the spreading of Christianity." (The Traditions of Glastonbury. Artisan Sales, Thousand Oaks, CA. 1983. P.21).

WHO was this man who, in all probability, risked the wrath of the Jewish authorities when he requested the body of the Messiah for burial?

A Man of Substance!

In reading these verses from the Bible we can glean a number of things. First, and foremost, is the fact that he was a RICH MAN from Arimathea. Ancient traditions note that Joseph was a man of refinement, well educated and possessing many talents. He evidently had extraordinary political and business abilities that helped him to become one of the wealthiest men in the world of that time. His financial and social standing can be estimated when we realize that he owned a palatial home in the city of Jerusalem and a country estate just outside the confines of the city. These same traditions reveal that Joseph also owned another spacious estate several miles north of Jerusalem at ARIMATHEA -- which is known today as Ramalleh.

Ramalleh was the birthplace of Samuel the prophet and is called, in the Greek Septuagint version of the Old Testament, Arimathaim. This town was located on the busy caravan route between Nazareth and the Holy City, and may therefore have been a large factor in Joseph's choice of a profession. All the information we have about Joseph indicates that he was a man of unusual business abilities within the Jewish and Roman trading circles of his day.

All four of the gospels state that he was "a disciple of Jesus" who was himself "waiting for the kingdom of God." John adds that Joseph was a disciple of Yeshua "secretly, for fear of the Jews." It is obvious, then, that Joseph of Arimathea was well aware of the person and ministry of the Messiah in his homeland and, in order to protect his standing and business interests, was a "secret" disciple of Yeshua. The religious hierarchy of the day, made up of the Pharisees and Sadducees, could have easily ruined Joseph if they were aware of his religious affiliation. Therefore Joseph chose, at this time, to keep his connection with the Messiah secret. However, there is more to Joseph's connection with the Messiah than meets the eye!

Luke mentions that Joseph was a COUNCIL MEMBER, and Mark adds "PROMINENT" to the term council member. This would indicate that he was a member of the GREAT COUNCIL or SANHEDRIN of the Jews -- the supreme national tribunal established at the time of the Maccabees, or perhaps earlier in the time of Ezra.

That Joseph was present at the trial of Yeshua before the Sanhedrin is evident by Luke's comment that Joseph "had not consented to their counsel and deed." In fact, there is evidence that Joseph of Arimathea led an impassioned defense of the Messiah at the trial. In the crowded assembly of the Sanhedrin, the Messiah was led to face Caiaphas and his father-in-law Annas who, as the reigning High Priest of Judaism, represented the Sadducean families of which they were members. George F. Jowett relates what transpired:

Contrary to the common belief that Jesus was completely surrounded by enemies at that strange midnight trial, the light of recent findings prove it to have been very much otherwise.

That Jesus was encompassed by a vengeful, hostile group who sought His total extinction is substantiated, but THE BRILLIANT BATTLE FOR THE DEFENCE against the savage demands for destruction has, unfortunately, never been sufficiently reported. Today, we know the trial for life was fought out on the floor of the Sanhedrin with all the stormy violence of a bestial, prejudiced fury on one side and the granite uncompromising courage of the defence by men who knew that by the very act of their challenge they had signed and sealed their own death warrant. -- The Drama of the Lost Disciples. Covenant Publishing Co. Ltd., London. 1980. P.13.

Jowett goes on to say that "on this particular occasion we see the opposition potent with prejudice, slashing at Christ with their verbal darts, subtly fanning the flame of antagonism against Him. On the other side, we see the champions of the defence striking back with rapier swiftness. The history of the Trial, as it has come down to us, shows that the defence fought back with all the resolute heroism of fearless warriors, invincible in the courage of their firm convictions."

The defense of the Messiah by Joseph and those who supported him must have been brilliant, and a classic in the legal annals of Judea at the time. When the vote was cast, forty out of the seventy-one legislative members of the Sanhedrin voted for the dismissal of the case and the freedom of the Messiah. This the Sadducees never forgot. They controlled all the wealthy ruling families of Jerusalem and the surrounding areas -- with the exception of the intrepid Joseph! His influence was so great that it stretched beyond the boundaries of Jewish politics into the high places of Roman administration. "He is the man who at this stage of events quietly moves into the scene. He was the power behind the throne who backed up the exhortations of the Liberal Party in the Sanhedrin, and the man who stood behind the defence of Jesus with his resourceful support on that fateful night." (Ibid., p.15).

At this point Caiaphas demanded that Yeshua be tried before Pontius Pilate, the Roman Procurator of the Roman Province of Palestine, on the charge of treason. What happened next is recorded in the pages of the Bible.

The British Tin Industry

In the Latin Vulgate of the Gospel of Mark (15:43) and Luke (23:50) we find the term "DECURIO" used instead of "COUNCIL MEMBER" to describe Joseph's office or occupation. In Jerome's (Catholic scholar, 345?-420 A.D.) translation of the Vulgate the term "NOBILIS DECURIO" is used -- the NOBLE DECURIO!

Not only that, but early documents of Britain and Gaul refer to Joseph in the same manner. The Welshman Maelgwyn of Llandaff calls Joseph the "NOBILIS DECURIO," as well as Rabanus Maurus (776-856 A.D.), Archbishop of Mayence and writer of the manuscript called the Life of St. Mary Magdalene.

A copy of this document is to be found in the Magdalen College Library at Oxford, England, and dates from the early part of the fifteenth century. No history is known of this manuscript; but it is neatly written on parchment and beautifully illuminated in colors and in gold. Experts note that the writing and illumination is very similar to that of the manuscript copy of the Tertius Opus of Roger Bacon in the Bodleian Library of the University of Oxford, which is generally considered to date from the end of the fourteenth or beginning of the fifteenth century.

It is abundantly clear that this copy of the Life of St. Mary from Rabanus' original is written by a professional scribe. The careful "illumination," the various copying errors, and the fact that at the end of the manuscript the writer goes on to transcribe a homily (sermon) of Origen (the celebrated writer, teacher and theologian of antiquity) on Mary Magdalen, lends credence to this being a faithful copy of the original.

As J.W. Taylor notes, "the original work of which this is a copy was undoubtedly written either by Rabanus himself, or its author must have made considerable use of the Homilies of Rabanus, for the general style and composition of the work (as M. Faillon has well shown) CLOSELY FOLLOWS that of its reputed author." (The Coming of the Saints, p.81).

The book in the Magdalen College Library has been recognized as a work of Rabanus in past centuries, and appears as such in the well-known list or catalog of William cave (Scriptorum Ecclesiastiicorum Historia Literaria, vol.ii, p.38 Oxford, 1740-1743).

In the 22nd chapter of this manuscript an account of the embalming and burial of the Messiah by Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus is related, along with a detailed description of the mausoleum and sepulcher that Joseph had hewn out of the rock for his own use. Then the manuscript states that Joseph was known as the NOBILIS DECURION.

Gildas Badonicus ( 516- 570 A.D.), one of the earliest British historians, also refers to Joseph as "NOBILIS DECURIO." What does this Latin title mean?

In the Roman Empire of the time of the Messiah, the term "DECURIO" was commonly used to designate AN OFFICIAL -- UNDER ROMAN AUTHORITY -- WHO WAS IN CHARGE OF METAL MINING. The implication is that Joseph was a PROVINCIAL ROMAN SENATOR in charge of Rome's overseas mining interests. Ivor C. Fletcher adds that "the office seems to have been a lucrative and much coveted one. Cicero [Roman writer, statesman and orator (106-43 B.C.)] remarked that it was easier to become a Senator of Rome than a DECURIO in Pompeii." (The Incredible History of God's True Church. Triumph Publishing Co., Altadena, CA. 1984. P.54). The office of Decurio is also known to have existed UNDER THE ROMAN ADMINISTRATION IN BRITAIN!

It is an historical fact that TIN was mined and exported to the European continent in large quantities from CORNWALL, ENGLAND, during the Roman period (Funk & Wagnalls New Encyclopedia, vol. 23. Pp. 163-164). The Encyclopedia Britannica reports that "tin was IMPORTED FROM CORNWALL INTO ITALY after, if not before, the invasion of Britain by Julius Caesar. (1943 edition. Vol. 22, p.233). The tin mines of Cornwall were a major source of this metal; and in Roman times the metal was IN GREAT DEMAND because tin was used in the making of alloys.

In his book entitled Roman Britain, I.A. Richmond tells of the development and growth of the British tin industry and trade with the continent of Europe:

Much of the most famed of British metals in the days before the Roman occupation was TIN. The vivid accounts by Diodorus Siculus [1st century B.C. Greek historian], of overland pack-horse transport of CORNISH TIN from the Gallic [French] coast to Narbo (Narbonne) in the FIRST CENTURY B.C., and of the ISLAND EMPORIUM ON THE BRITISH COAST, from which merchants obtained it, all speak of a brisk and flourishing early trade, monopolized in Caesar's day by the Beneti of Brittany. -- Page 156.

Diodorus Siculus himself, in book V of his history of the world, details the British tin industry:

They that inhabit THE BRITISH PROMONTORY OF BELERIUM [old name for Cornwall], by reason of their converse with merchants, are more civilized and courteous to strangers than the rest. THESE ARE THE PEOPLE THAT MAKE THE TIN, which with a great deal of care and labour they dig out of the ground; and that being rocky, the metal is mixed with some veins of earth, out of which they melt the metal and then refine it. Then they beat it into four square pieces like a die and carry it TO A BRITISH ISLE, near at hand, CALLED ICTIS. For at low tide, all being dry between them and the island, they convey over in carts ABUNDANCE OF TIN. But there is one thing that is peculiar to these islands which lie between Britain and Europe: for at full sea they appear to be islands, but at low water for a long way they look like so many peninsulas. Hence the merchants transport the tin they buy of the inhabitants of Gaul, and for thirty days' journey they carry it in packs upon horses' backs THROUGH GAUL TO THE MOUTH OF THE RIVER RHONE.

And again:

This TIN METAL is transported OUT OF BRITAIN INTO GAUL, the merchants carrying it on horse-back THROUGH THE HEART OF CELTICA TO MARSEILLES and the city called NARBO. -- Diodorus Siculus, Booth's translation, vol.i, p.311.

The promontory of Cornwall is rich in the remains of old mining works and debris. The Phoenicians were probably the first to utilize Cornish tin; and some mines, like the Ding-Dong Mine, can be traced to a high antiquity. The oldest crude pits containing smelted tin are called "JEWS' HOUSES," the tradition being that THE TIN MINES OF CORNWALL were "WROUGHT BY THE JEWS with pickaxes of holm, box and hartshorn -- tools sometimes found among the rubble of such works." These date to very remote times.

There is hardly a tin-bearing spot in Cornwall that has not been worked over by the "OLD MEN," -- as the ancient miners of the land are always called. "....upon whatever spot the OLD MINER has worked there we are told the Phoenician has been or THE JEW has mined. The existence of the terms "JEWS' HOUSES," "JEWS' TIN," "JEWS' LEAVINGS," "ATTALL" and "ATALL SARACEN," prove the connection of these strangers with the Cornish miners." (Romances of the West, by Hunt. London, 1872).

In Polwhele's History of Cornwall (Falmouth, 1803) we read that "the OLDEST smelting-places are called 'JEWS' HOUSES,' the old blocks of tin occasionally found are called 'JEWS' PIECES,' and the stream works of tin that have been formerly deserted by the labourers are called 'JEWS' WORKS' or 'ATTALL SARACEN.' The JEWS appear to have called themselves, or were called by the Britons of Cornwall, 'SARACENS.' "

All through the land of Cornwall the ancient presence and influence of the JEWS is marked by names and places like "BOJEWYAN" (ABODE OF THE JEWS), "TREJEWAS" (JEWS' VILLAGE) and "MARKET JEW." These, as well as the historical "JEWISH WINDOWS" in St. Neot's church and other Jewish monuments and memories, abundantly supplement the older traditions of the "JEWS' HOUSES" and "JEWS' LEAVINGS."

The Encyclopedia Britannica (1943 edition) notes that "the wealth of CORNWALL...lies not so much in the soil, as UNDERGROUND and in the surrounding sea. Hence the favourite Cornish toast, "fish, tin and copper." The tin of Cornwall has been known and worked FROM THE BRONZE AGE. By ancient charters the "TINNERS" were exempt from all jurisdiction (save in cases affecting land, life and limb) other than that of the Stannary Courts, and peculiar laws were enacted in the Stannary parliaments. A TAX on the tin, after smelting, was paid to the earls and dukes of Cornwall." (Vol.6, p.453).

What does all this have to do with Joseph of Arimathea? Just this: Along with the traditions of Jewish presence in Cornwall, THERE ARE TRADITIONS OF JOSEPH having visited the area in the course of his mining business. Fragments of poems and miners' songs, handed down through the centuries, make FREQUENT REFERENCE TO JOSEPH. One refrain runs, "Joseph was a tin man, Joseph was in the tin trade." (Cornwall, by S. Baring-Gould, p.57). In the Guide to Penzance, Land's End and Scilly, the author states that "there is a traditional story that JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA was connected with MARAZION [a small seaport of Cornwall -- 2 miles east of Penzance] when he and other Jews traded with the ancient tin-miners of Cornwall" (5th edition, Ward, Lock and Co., London).

Is it really so incredible that Joseph of Arimathea had commercial interests in the British Isles -- the Cassiterides or "Tin-Islands" of the ancient world? After all SENECA, the Roman philosopher, dramatist and statesman who was appointed tutor to Nero and had great influence with the emperor, amassed great wealth as a result of his business interests and investments in Britain. Unfortunately, Seneca obtained his vast fortune by trickery and promoting usurious loans to the British. Joseph, on the other hand, was impeccably honest in all his business transactions. Virtually all the early records and traditions concerning Joseph ASSOCIATE HIM WITH THE MINING ACTIVITIES OF CORNWALL AND THE MENDIP HILLS OF SOMERSET!

The Royal Link

Some early historical manuscripts refer to Joseph as "Joseph de MARMORE" as well as "Joseph of Arimathea." "Mar" is an Eastern term for LORD and "more" or "mawe" signifies GREAT. Therefore, his title would mean "the Great Lord Joseph of Arimathea" -- a title that has great significance, as we shall soon see!

WHY would Joseph be given such a title in the manuscripts? WHY would he be called "the Great Lord Joseph of Arimathea"? BECAUSE HE WAS OF THE ROYAL LINE DESCENDED FROM KING DAVID, and this title was in keeping with his birth as A PRINCE OF THE HOUSE OF DAVID! That makes him related to the Messiah!

Ivor C. Fletcher reveals why this is apparent:

The gospel record of Joseph burying the body of Jesus in his own sepulchre STRONGLY SUPPORTS THIS TRADITION. A casual reading of the account would lead one to assume that Joseph claimed the body from Pilate on the grounds of being a friend or follower of the dead man.

This is far from the case, however. The chief priests, with the permission of Pilate, had made special arrangements regarding the security of the body of Jesus for the express purpose of keeping it out of the hands of His followers (Matt. 27:62-66).

We are told that Joseph did not reveal at that time that he was a follower of Jesus. He was a disciple "secretly for fear of the Jews" (John 19:38).

If Joseph did not approach Pilate on the grounds of being a disciple, WHAT EXACTLY WAS HIS STATUS?

The only grounds which he could have had which would be in agreement with Jewish AND Roman law and at the same time avoid giving offence to the chief priests, would be as THE NEAREST RELATIVE OF THE DEAD MAN.

With that pronouncement Fletcher continues:

Under both Jewish and Roman Law it was the responsibility of the NEAREST RELATIVES to dispose of the dead, regardless of the circumstances of death.

Mary, the mother of Jesus, would clearly be in no fit emotional state for such a task, which would have been considered "man's work" anyway. The brothers of Jesus as young men or teenagers would have lacked the maturity to perform such a duty, LEAVING JOSEPH (ACCORDING TO TRADITION THE UNCLE OF MARY) THE NEXT IN LINE.

Unless Joseph had STRONG LEGAL GROUNDS, as described, for claiming the body, the Jews would have RESISTED the idea of a man -- whom they hated and had caused to be executed -- given the honour of being buried in a private sepulchre, instead of the official burial place for criminals.

The last time that Joseph, the legal FATHER of Jesus, is mentioned in scripture is when Jesus is twelve years old (Luke 2:44-52). From then on the Bible speaks only of His mother and brothers. The clear implication is that Joseph died when Jesus was a young man or teenager. The people of his home town of Nazareth asked the question, "Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary? (Mark 6:3). A son would only be spoken of in this way if the father were dead.

Under Jewish law THE NEAREST MALE RELATIVE would have the clear responsibility to assist the widow and her children. As we saw earlier, this role would almost certainly be taken up by JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA. -- The Incredible History of God's True Church. Pp.53-54.

E. Raymond Capt also shows that it had to be a RELATIVE who claimed the body of the Messiah:

It is quite obvious that the husband (Joseph the widower and carpenter) of Mary died while Jesus was young. Under both ROMAN AND HEBREW LAW, the NEXT MALE KIN automatically becomes the LEGAL GUARDIAN of the family. In this case it was Joseph of Arimathea....

We also cannot overlook the fact that Joseph "went in BOLDLY unto Pilate...and (Pilate) gave the body to Joseph." (Mark 15:43-45) The Sanhedrin had declared Jesus a criminal. According to both ROMAN AND JEWISH LAW, unless the body of an executed criminal was immediately claimed BY THE NEXT OF KIN, the body of the victim was cast into a common pit, where as with others, all physical record of them was completely obliterated. Certainly, the fanatical Sadducean element of the Sanhedrin who sought the total extinction of Jesus, even in death, would have allowed NOTHING SHORT OF A LEGAL CLAIM on the body of Christ. -- The Traditions of Glastonbury, pp.19-20.

We must also realize that Joseph of Arimathea was a man whom the Sadducees DARED NOT OPPOSE without running up against the Roman administration of the land. Joseph's influence was so great it stretched beyond the borders of Judea into the upper echelons of Roman authority. The Sadducees, therefore, had to defer to Joseph's claim. Joseph's act of claiming the body of the Messiah made him a MARKED MAN, and the hatred of the Sadducees toward him must have been surpassed only by their hatred of Yeshua. Also, we must remember, it was Joseph who led the defense of Yeshua before the Sanhedrin. This did not win him too many points with the Jewish authorities!

Ancient traditions, held close to the heart of the Eastern Church, claim that Joseph was related to the Messiah and was, in fact, His GREAT-UNCLE! The Jewish TALMUD states that Joseph was the YOUNGER BROTHER OF THE FATHER OF MARY, and therefore was her uncle and a GREAT-UNCLE TO YESHUA. George F. Jowett, in his book The Drama of the Lost Disciples, also states that "according to the Talmud, Joseph was the YOUNGER BROTHER OF THE FATHER OF THE VIRGIN MARY. He was her uncle, and therefore a great-uncle to Jesus." (P.18). The Harlein Manuscripts in the British Museum (38-59f, 193b) further support the claims that Joseph of Arimathea was uncle to Mary the mother of Yeshua. One of the manuscripts adds that he had a daughter, ANNA, calling her "consobrina" or COUSIN OF MARY. In the High History of the Holy Grail it plainly states that "Joseph was his [the Messiah's] mother's uncle" and "this Joseph, as the Scripture witnesseth, was his [the Messiah's] UNCLE" (Appendix M, The Coming of the Saints, by J.W. Taylor. P.245). This explains the close relationship the Messiah had with Joseph of Arimathea.

George F. Jowett remarks on this relationship:

During the lifetime of Jesus there constantly appears reference to his association with a RELATIVE at Jerusalem. Profane history is more positive on the matter, identifying the connection with Joseph. As we study the old records we find there is a valid reason for the close association of Jesus and his family with Joseph. It is quite obvious that the husband of Mary died while Jesus was young. Under Jewish law such a circumstance automatically appointed THE NEXT MALE KIN OF THE HUSBAND, in this case Joseph, legal guardian of the family. This fact explains many things. History and tradition report Jesus, as a boy, frequently in the company of His UNCLE, particularly at the time of the religious feasts, and declares that JESUS MADE VOYAGES TO BRITAIN with Joseph in his ships. CORNISH TRADITIONS abound with this testimony and numerous ancient landmarks bear HEBREW NAMES recording these visits.

Jowett continues:

Even during the short period of the ministry of Jesus there is definitely shown to exist A CLOSE AFFINITY between them, far greater than one would expect from an ordinary guardianship. It was fatherly, loyal, with a mutual affection death could not sever.

We know that Joseph never forsook his nephew. He stood by Him as a bold, fearless defender at the notorious trial, and DEFIED THE SANHEDRIN by going to Pilate and boldly claiming the body when all others feared to do so. His arms were the first to cradle the broken corpse when taken down from the cross and place it in the tomb. After death he continued to protect the mutilated body of Jesus from the conspiring minds of the Sadducees. He risked his all, wealth, power and position in those crucial years fulfilling his obligation as guardian of Jesus and of the family of Mary. He loved Jesus dearly. The disciples spoke of Joseph with an affectionate regard. They wrote he was a "just man," a "good man," "honourable," and "a disciple of Jesus." The latter clearly indicates that all through their association Joseph must have encouraged Jesus in His great work and that he was aware of the mystery of His birth and probably His destiny. All evidence proves that Joseph believed in the validity of all Jesus taught and ultimately suffered for. -- The Drama of the Lost Disciples, pp.18-19.

This, then, was the man YEHOVAH God used to ESTABLISH THE DAVIDIC LINE OF PHAREZ in the final home of the wandering ten tribes of Israel! It was JOSEPH, not Jeremiah, who planted the seed of David in the islands of Britain. And what better man than Joseph with his great mercantile fleet and mining interests in Britain, coupled with a deep LOVE OF THE TRUTH of YEHOVAH God, to transfer the SEED OF DAVID and establish the Church of YEHOVAH God in the tin islands of Britain?

The Missing Years!

The pages of the Bible are strangely silent concerning Yeshua's life between the ages of 12 and 30. The only incident of His childhood is to be found in Luke 2, where He goes missing and is found sitting in the midst of the teachers at the Temple:

And when He was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem according to the custom of the feast. When they had finished the days, as they returned, the Boy Jesus lingered behind in Jerusalem. And Joseph and His mother did not know it; but supposing Him to have been in the company, they went a day's journey, and sought Him among their relatives and acquaintances. So when they did not find Him, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking Him. Now so it was that after three days they found Him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both listening to them and asking them questions. And all who heard Him were astonished at His understanding and answers. -- Verses 42-47.

The last mention in the New Testament of the boy Yeshua is found in Luke 2:52, which simply states: "And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men." Then there is a gap of eighteen years in the life of the Messiah -- eighteen years in which the New Testament is totally silent about the activities and whereabouts of the growing Messiah. Most people have thought that Yeshua lived in the town of Nazareth, working as a carpenter until he commenced his ministry at the age of thirty. However, there are a number of implications in the New Testament that indicate otherwise -- that indicate he was OUT OF THE CONFINES OF PALESTINE during these years!

Notice what Luke says in Luke 4:16-22: "So He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up. And as His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up to read...And the eyes of all who were in the synagogue were fixed on Him...So all bore witness to Him, and marveled at the gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth. And they said, 'Is this not Joseph's son?' " There are a couple of things that stand out here. First of all, the use of the expression, "where He had been brought up," seems to imply that while the Messiah had spent his childhood in Nazareth, he had not continued to live there. Obviously, he had not lived there for some time. This impression is reinforced by the question his hearers ask in the synagogue: "Is this not Joseph's son?" -- almost as if they were in doubt regarding his identity.

The same incident is recorded in Matthew 13, with added questions posed by the synagogue worshippers: "Is this not the carpenter's son? Is not His mother called Mary? And His brothers James, Joses, Simon, and Judas? And His sisters, are they not all with us? WHERE then did this Man get all these things?" (Verses 55-56). Clearly, they were not very familiar with Yeshua! He was such a STRANGER to them that the people could not even refer to him by name, but only by his relationship to the other members of his family whom they knew. "WHERE then did THIS MAN get all these things" clearly indicates that the Messiah did not receive his knowledge in the town of Nazareth!

Let us now investigate another passage in the New Testament which indicates the Messiah's absence from the area: "After they arrived in Capernaum the men collecting the TWO DRACHMAS [tax] approached Peter and said: 'Does your teacher not pay the TWO DRACHMAS [tax]?' He said: 'Yes.' However, when he entered the house Jesus got ahead of him by saying: 'What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth receive duties or HEAD TAX? From their sons or from the STRANGERS?' When he said: 'From the STRANGERS,' Jesus said to him: 'Really, then, the sons are tax-free. But that we do not cause them to stumble, you go to the sea, cast a fishhook, and take the first fish coming up and, when you open its mouth, you will find a STATER COIN. Take that and give it to them FOR ME AND YOU.'" (Matthew 17:24-27, The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures).

In a number of Bible translations they call the "TWO DRACHMAS" Temple tax, however the Temple tax was paid with a Jewish shekel-- a coin especially minted for that purpose. In the above passage we find Yeshua being asked about his liability to pay the two drachmas or "strangers' tax" which was a Roman poll-tax levied against FOREIGN VISITORS to Capernaum. Most often, these were merchants and traders who conducted their business there. Evidently the tax collector considered Yeshua a "stranger" or a "foreign visitor." When we consider this incident, there is more than a suggestion that Yeshua had been absent from Palestine for a considerable length of time.

The same conclusion becomes apparent when we consider John the Baptist's reaction to the Messiah. E. Raymond Capt explains:

When Jesus appears upon the banks of the Jordan River where John was baptizing, the Baptist seems scarcely to recognize Jesus, even though they were first cousins and must have known each other during their early childhood. Finally, John recognizes who the STRANGER is and exclaims: "Behold the Lamb of God!" Now, if Jesus had been living in Nazareth all those surely John would not have appeared puzzled as to His identity. Then, later, John sent two of his disciples to make a peculiar query: "Are you he who should come or look we for another?" Apparently, the two had not met for years since John displays a profoundly IMPERFECT KNOWLEDGE of the One whom he was proclaiming. -- The Traditions of Glastonbury, p.6.

There is yet another incident in the New Testament indicating that Yeshua was absent from his homeland for a considerable period of time. In the book of John we read the following:

Philip found Nathanael and said to him, "We have found Him of whom Moses in the law, and also the prophets, wrote -- Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph." And Nathanael said to him, "Can anything good come out of Nazareth?" Philip said to him, "Come and see." Jesus saw Nathanael coming toward Him, and said of him, "Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!" Nathanael said to Him, "HOW DO YOU KNOW ME?" Jesus answered and said to him, "Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you." -- John 1:45-48.

Nathanael lived in Cana of Galilee, which is located about five miles from the city of Nazareth. If Yeshua had been living at Nazareth during his youth -- some eighteen years -- it seems very strange that Nathanael would not have known him. Both Nathanael and Philip should have been acquainted with Yeshua's command of the Scriptures -- it would have been known far and wide! Not only that, but would the very Son of YEHOVAH God have no effect upon the community in which he supposedly lived for eighteen years? The implication can only be that Yeshua had not been in Palestine for a long period of time.

Now, naturally, this brings to mind the following questions: If Yeshua was absent from Palestine for what appears to be a considerable period of time, then WHERE was he between the ages of 12 and 30? Is there any evidence that sheds light on his whereabouts during these years? The answer is a definite YES!

The Traditions of Cornwall

"Legends exist that Jesus traveled far and wide. The religious teachers of INDIA assert He had dwelt among them studying there for three years before traveling on to what is now Tibet. Ancient religious books of India record Jesus visiting the Himalayan kingdom of Nepal. Other traditions take Jesus to Egypt" (The Traditions of Glastonbury, p.7). While it is certainly possible that Yeshua did visit other countries, the STRONGEST and MOST PERSISTENT traditions place a young Yeshua in CORNWALL and the ISLE OF AVALON near the little Somerset town of Glastonbury in England!

A number of legends link the boy Yeshua, and Joseph of Arimathea his uncle, with THE TIN MINES OF CORNWALL. One story relates how Yeshua and Joseph often anchored their ship in the natural harbor at THE MOUTH OF THE CAMEL RIVER to come ashore and collect water for the ship. "Nearby, is an ancient well that since olden times has been known as 'JESUS' WELL.' It was regarded as having healing powers. For centuries pilgrims came to the well and the remains of a chapel, erected over it, are still discernible. Records of its existence go back to the 13th century, but even then, the date and origin of its name is unknown." (The Traditions of Glastonbury, p.29).

Another story tells how Yeshua, visiting the mines of Cornwall with his uncle Joseph, taught the miners how to extract tin from the ground and PURGE IT of the ore wolframite. At the same time, according to local tradition, Joseph also taught the boy Yeshua how to extract the tin and purge it. Is it not significant that Malachi the prophet, in his prophecy and analogy of Yeshua, casts the Messiah in the ROLE OF A REFINER OF METALS (Malachi 3:2-3)? Malachi mentions silver, and it is a fact that silver was often extracted from Mendip lead during the time of the Messiah.

Associated with the mines of Cornwall are the mines of the MENDIP HILLS, north of Glastonbury -- in the county of Somerset, England. During Roman times these mines produced lead, copper and other metals which form alloys with tin. The great war-machine of the Roman Empire consumed vast quantities of these alloys in the production of weapons. There are traditions among the people of the hill country of Somerset that Joseph, after first seeking tin from the SCILLIES (islands off of Cornwall) and in Cornwall itself, came to the Mendips -- accompanied on a number of occasions by a YOUTHFUL YESHUA.

E. Raymond Capt notes that "at the parish Church of PRIDDY, high on the top of the Mendips, they have an old saying: 'As sure as OUR LORD WAS AT PRIDDY.' And a carol sung by the children of PRIDDY begins: 'JOSEPH WAS A TIN MERCHANT, a tin merchant, a tin merchant,' and goes on to describe him arriving FROM THE SEA IN A BOAT [WITH THE BOY YESHUA]." (The Traditions of Glastonbury, p.34).

St. Just, in CORNWALL, also has LEGENDS OF YESHUA COMING TO THE DISTRICT. Among the many traditions is one that relates the story of a STONE Yeshua stepped on when he first landed there. In 1932, while cleaning out a blocked CULVERT, workmen came across a flat stone covered with curious and unintelligible markings. Since this stone was blocking the flow of water from a well known as the "CHRISTENING WELL," the people of St. Just immediately thought that it was the one of legend -- the one the Messiah stepped on when He landed. They reasoned that the strange markings on it were placed there later when the identity of their visitor became known. "Even before the finding of the stone, the old folks would tell visitors to the area the Holy Legend of Christ COMING THERE AS A BOY WITH HIS UNCLE. They spoke of the legend and 'it was as much of your life was worth' to express any doubt about Christ coming to ST. JUST." (Ibid., p.33).

The old Ordinance maps of the west part of CORNWALL show two rich lodes or veins of TIN, bearing the names "CORPUS CHRISTI" (BODY OF CHRIST) and "WHEEL OF JESUS." (Wheel is an old Cornish word for "mine").

Another LINK between YESHUA AND THE TIN TRADE OF CORNWALL is found in St. Anthony-in-Roseland. Here is located an almost unknown structure called "Place Manor Church" with a Pre-Norman stone arch over the South Door. Carved in this arch are ancient pictographs -- estimated to be more than a 1000 years old -- telling the story of Yeshua and his uncle coming to Place for tin. According to the pictographs their boat got into difficulties during a storm, and was washed ashore on the headland where the modern lighthouse now stands. The operators of a local trading post managed to bring Joseph's damaged boat into the sheltered side of the headland, by Place, where repairs were carried out. Joseph and Yeshua stayed at the trading post while the boat was being repaired. The pictographs go on to say that before they left the area, they erected a stone with an account of their visit there.

Scattered throughout the tin mining areas of Cornwall are to be found a number of very ancient CELTIC CROSSES called "TUNIC CROSSES." These crosses, found alongside roads and in church cemeteries, are of a type found NOWHERE ELSE IN THE BRITISH ISLES -- or anywhere else in the world, for that matter! States E. Raymond Capt: "On one side of the cross is a crudely cut Christian cross and on the other, THE FIGURE of what can only be A BOY, DRESSED IN A KNEE-LENGTH TUNIC. Here we have NOT a crucified Messiah, nailed to a cross, but A YOUTH WITH HIS ARMS OUTSTRETCHED IN AN ATTITUDE OF BLESSING. These crosses may well portray the AGE-OLD MEMORY of the visits of the young Jesus to these shores in the company of His uncle Joseph" (The Traditions of Glastonbury, p.34).

Apart from the places already mentioned, West County traditions also associate St. Michael's Mount, Redruth and Glastonbury with a visit from Jesus. Ivor C. Fletcher uncovered a tradition in Upper Galilee that tells of a visit to Glastonbury:

Among the Maronite and Catluei villagers of Upper Galilee the tradition lingers that Jesus as a youth became a shipwright on a trading vessel from TYRE, one of the biblical "ships of Tarshish."

According to the story, He was storm-bound on the WESTERN COASTS OF ENGLAND throughout the winter. The location of the visit is given as "THE SUMMERLAND," a name often used in ancient times for the modern COUNTY OF SOMERSET. A district associated with this visit to Somerset is known as "PARADISE." This place is sometimes found on old maps of the area. -- The Incredible History of God's True Church, p.51.

Yeshua at Avalon

The strongest and the most persistent traditions place the young Yeshua on the mystical island of AVALON -- later to become the little Somerset county town of Glastonbury. Here, as the story goes, Yeshua and his uncle constructed a wattle hut similar to those at the nearby Glastonbury Lake Village. The site they chose was at the base of a hill from which ran a spring of water, later known as Chalice Well.

In early times AVALON was a small island at the back of a large, marshy estuary known as the Uxella. The estuary was covered by waters from the Bristol Channel, and received the waters of the rivers Axe, Parret and the Brue. The River Brue was a navigable river from the foot of the nearby Mendip Hills to the sea -- just south of Bristol.

Rising above the landscape is the hill, known today as Glastonbury Tor. Once a place of Druid worship, the 500 foot tor may have also been the chief stronghold of one Melwas, king of the "Aestive Regio" (the Summer Kingdom) of Somerset. It is likely that the tor stronghold was the political center of a much wider area than Glastonbury.

Archaeologist E. Raymond Capt notes that "the earliest name of Glastonbury was "YNIS-WITRIN" (Ynys gyrdyn -- British; Glaestingabyrig -- Anglo-Saxon) or the "GLASSY ISLAND." Later, when it was found to be fruitful and ideal for the cultivation of apples, it was called "INSULA AVALONIA," or Isle of the Apple Trees. AVAL, in Welsh [Celtic], means apple. Just how this area came to be known by the name "GLASTONBURY" remains in doubt. One suggestion is that the origin of Glastonbury is in "Glaestingaburgh," the hill fort of the Flaestings, a family who settled in the area. Another, and more accepted theory is that the CELTIC word for green is "Glas" and hill is "ton." GLASTON is therefore "the green hill," so named after the tor, or mount that dominates the landscape." (The Traditions of Glastonbury, p.13).

When the Saxons arrived in the 6th century A.D., they built a town about a half mile from the tor and obtained a charter, adding "borough" or "bury" to the original name -- thus "Glaston-bury."

Tradition and written testimony assert that Yeshua did indeed reside on the Island of Avalon, and there created a building to live in which was later called a "church." A wealth of ancient writers, both ecclesiastical and secular, affirm this. For more than a thousand years it was commonly spoken of as "the church [home, house] built NOT BY HUMAN ART." Augustine, the Catholic monk who was sent to evangelize Britain by Pope Gregory I, was quite familiar with the facts and the existence of this structure. In a letter to Pope Gregory (Epistolae ad Gregorium Papam) Augustine writes with obvious delight and at great length about the "church":

In the Western confines of Britain there is a certain ROYAL ISLAND of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. In it the first Neophytes of Catholic Law, GOD BEFOREHAND ACQUAINTED THEM, found a church constructed by no human art, BUT DIVINELY CONSTRUCTED, OR BY THE HANDS OF CHRIST HIMSELF, for the salvation of His people. The Almighty has made it manifest by many miracles and mysterious visitations that He continues to watch over it as sacred to Himself, and to Mary, the Mother of God.

Augustine's statement in his letter is verified by the Saxon historian, William of Malmesbury, who wrote in the twelfth century. His last work, De Antiquitate Glastoniae, mentions the little wattle house. Other works, such as De origine Ecclesiae Britannicae by Elvan of Avalon (a British scholar educated in the School of Joseph of Arimathea at Avalon -- circa 180 A.D.); Relat. Hist. de rebus Anglicis Act, by Pitsaeus; De Sancto Joseph at Aramathia, by Capgrave; The Magna Tabula of Glastonbury, at Haworth Castle; John of Glastonbury, by Hearne; Bede's Ecclesiastical History; the British historian Gildas and Geoffrey of Monmouth also make mention of the wattle "church" built by the Messiah.

William of Malmesbury also recites the well-known story of St. David who went to Glastonbury in 540 A.D. In 546 A.D. David enclosed the original wattle structure in LEAD in order to preserve it, and erected a pillar on the site with a brass tablet bearing record to the fact.

With the passage of time the little wattle house became an object of deep veneration by all, and many swore oaths by the old "church" very much like people today swear an oath on the Bible. William of Malmesbury wrote:

The church of which we are speaking (Glastonbury) from its antiquity called by the Angles, by way of distinction, "EALDE CHICHE," that is the "OLD CHURCH" of wattle work at first, SAVOURED SOMEWHAT OF HEAVENLY SANCTITY EVEN FROM ITS VERY FOUNDATION, and exhaled it over the whole country, claiming SUPERIOR REVERENCE, though the structure was mean....Men of that province had no oath more frequent, or more sacred than to swear by the Old Church, fearing the swiftest vengeance on their perjury in this respect. In the meantime it is clear that the depository of so many saints may be deservedly called an HEAVENLY SANCTUARY UPON EARTH...who there more especially chose to await the day of resurrection under the protection of the Mother of God. -- Acts of the Kings of the English, bk. I, ch.2.

For centuries before the island of AVALON was renamed GLASTONBURY by the invading Saxons, two names were frequently found in the writings of the old scribes -- clearly referring to something of great importance. Usually no explanation is given, indicating that the people of the day were quite familiar with the names. "To the Priesthood and historians of those enthralling years, the TWO NAMES employed designating the particular place were 'SECRETUM DOMINI' and 'DOMUS DEI.' The first title means 'THE SECRET OF OUR LORD' and the second, 'THE HOUSE OR HOME OF GOD.' The explanation given is that the LITTLE WATTLE TEMPLE WAS THE HOUSE, OR HOME OF GOD, BECAUSE THEREIN HE DWELT, and the Secret of the Lord was the Dowry and dedication of the same to His mother" (The Drama of the Lost Disciples, p.144).

This is not myth, legend or unsupported tradition. The title is officially recorded in the ancient names found in the famous DOMESDAY BOOK -- a document that embodies the results of a statistical survey of England carried out by order of William I, King of England. The survey, made in 1086, was an attempt to register the landed wealth of the country in a systematic fashion, in order to determine the revenues due to the king. The term DOMESDAY is a corruption of DOOMSDAY (the day of the final judgment), and the work was so named because its judgments regarding levies and assessments were final and irrevocable. The entry says: "The DOMUS DEI, in the great monastery of Glastonbury, called The Secret of Our Lord. This Glastonbury Church possesses in its own ville XII hides of land which have never paid tax."

The Education of the Messiah!

Finally, there is evidence that Yeshua attended school in Britain! During the first century A.D. Britain was known throughout the Roman world for the excellence of its educational system. Gildas states, in the Cottonian Manuscript, that the British universities of Yeshua's time were the largest in the world -- both in size and in attendance -- with a listing of sixty large universities and an average attendance of over sixty thousand students! The wealthy and the aristocracy of the Greek and Roman worlds sent their children to Britain to study law, science and religion.

The wise men of India, in their ancient books known as the Rig-Vedas, make mention that Britain was a great center of religious learning. The great library at the abbey in Glastonbury housed the largest known collection of books outside the library of Alexandria in Egypt! The fact is, ancient Britain had then acquired great stature in the world, with institutions of learning and attendance rivaling those of advanced nations today!

Ivor C. Fletcher expounds on this:

Britain, during the first century A.D., would have been an ideal place to study and develop skills in various aspects of the building industry.

Eumenius states that British architects were in great demand on the Continent during his day. Several writers mention the skills of British craftsmen, especially in the metal working industries.

The enameling process was invented in Britain. A superb example of the local "La Tene" art is the famous Glastonbury bowl which was produced about the time of Christ. There is little doubt that Jesus could have developed many skills from British craftsmen. -- The Incredible History of God's True Church, pp. 56-57.

The Bible indicates that Yeshua was a public speaker par excellence. He had a tremendous impact on the crowds that gathered around him, "and they were struck with awe at his mode of instruction." (Mark 1:22). Not only was he a good speaker -- he was also an EDUCATED speaker! The New Testament records that the people of his home town of Nazareth were astonished at his preaching: "So all bore witness to Him, and marveled at the gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth" (Luke 4:22).

Remarks Ivor C. Fletcher:

It is very clear that not all of His formal education and public speaking training had been received at Nazareth. If His training had been merely the product of a local school or college then the people would not have been so astonished.

It is unlikely that higher education of that calibre was even available in a provincial town such as Nazareth. Nathanael implied this in his remark: "Can any good thing proceed from Nazareth?" (John 1:46).

Jerusalem was the academic headquarters of the nation, yet Jesus had not trained among the professional public speakers here either. Mark relates that: "HE TAUGHT THEM, as possessing authority, and not as the scribes" (Mark 1:22).

The Jews were deeply puzzled by this very fact. They asked the question: "How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?" (John 7:15).

The Weymouth translation renders this: "How does this man know anything of books," they said, "although he has NEVER BEEN at any of the schools?" -- Ibid., p.57.

The Bible indicates that Yeshua was an educated man and a superb public speaker. It is evident that he did not receive such an education at any college in Galilee or Judea. However, he most certainly could have received such an education in Britain! If Yeshua had visited Britain, and was educated there ACCORDING TO THE TRADITIONS, he would have found some sixty colleges or universities to choose from. Ivor C. Fletcher comments on the QUALITY of the British educational system:

The educational standards were such that students came not only from the British nobility but also from several FOREIGN NATIONS. It is said that even PONTIUS PILATE, as a young man, studied in Britain.

A very high standard in oratory or public speaking was often attained by first century Britons. Tacitus records on a word by word basis the speeches of several high ranking Britons of his day.

Such speeches were often colourful, stirring and inspiring, much like, in some ways, the speeches of Jesus.

A few hundred years before the time of Christ, the Greek writer STRABO described an EDUCATED BRITON of his day, Abaris, as follows: "He was easy in his address; agreeable in his conversation; active in his dispatch and secret in his management of great affairs; diligent in the quest of wisdom; fond of friendship; trusting very little to fortune; yet having the entire confidence of others, and trusted with everything for his prudence. HE SPOKE GREEK WITH A FLUENCY THAT YOU WOULD HAVE THOUGHT THAT HE HAD BEEN BROUGHT UP IN THE LYCEUM."

It may be mere coincidence but Jesus had far more of the QUALITIES AND TALENTS OF AN EDUCATED BRITON than He ever did of an educated Jew of the same period. -- Ibid., p.58.

It is NOT mere coincidence -- Eastern and Western traditions claim Yeshua completed his education in Britain!

William Blake, British poet born in London in 1757, was familiar with the stories associated with Glastonbury and the presence of the Messiah in the British Isles. In his beautiful poem entitled Jerusalem, Blake pens his thoughts in a tender and loving way:

And did those feet in ancient time
Walk upon England's mountains green?
And was the Holy Lamb of God
On England's pleasant pastures seen?
And did the Countenance Divine
Shine forth upon our clouded hills?
And was Jerusalem builded here
Among those dark Satanic mills?

Bring me my bow of burning gold!
Bring me my arrows of desire!
Bring me my spear! O clouds unfold!
Bring me my chariot of fire!
I will not cease from mental fight
Nor shall my sword sleep in my hand,
Till we have built Jerusalem
In England's green and pleasant land.

The Death of the Messiah and the Saulian Persecution

When Joseph of Arimathea went to Pilate to claim the body of the Messiah, he really sealed his fate as far as the Sanhedrin was concerned. It was bad enough when Joseph defended the Messiah before the hastily assembled group of Jewish leaders; now he was rubbing salt into an already festering wound! Yeshua was charged by the Jewish authorities with the most heinous of crimes -- that of BLASPHEMY (see Matt. 26:65). This meant that the Messiah was looked upon by the Sanhedrin as "accursed of God"; and Joseph, because of his long association with him and the "heresy" he promoted, was looked upon in a similar vein.

Joseph's audience with Pilate to retrieve the Messiah's body was, in the eyes of the Sanhedrin, a slap in the face and perceived as a defilement of Jewish law. Because the Messiah was considered "accursed of God," even the instrument of death and the very soil it stood in was defiled. The apostle Paul said that the TREE (the stauros) the Messiah died on was reckoned "a shame" (Hebrew 12:2) and he called the crosspiece (Latin -- patibulum) "the reproach" -- see Hebrews 13:13. In other words, all the instruments of death were "accursed" because they came into contact with the "accursed one" -- the Messiah! How this was dealt with by the Jewish authorities is explained by Ernest L. Martin:

The essential teaching on how to CLEANSE the land of such "accursedness" is found in Deuteronomy 21:22,23, and in the previous verse 21 it says this purging was to be done by BURNING (Hebrew: bahgar). In the Old Testament example of such purging, it was thought necessary to BURN THE POSSESSIONS of such an "accursed one" because the abominable sin of the person was even TRANSFERRED TO THE THINGS OWNED BY THE SINNER (since he had touched them and this reckoned even his possessions "accursed". This was the case with the things belonging to ACHAN who sinned so grievously in the time of Joshua (Josh. 7:15, 24-26). What happened was that Achan himself was killed (with his children and animals) and all his "accursed" things were burnt up together with him. This practice of utter destruction was considered the only way to purify the land of Israel from such defilements....

To keep the land from being polluted, Christ HAD TO BE DESTROYED before sundown and the "accursed" stauros had to be burnt up so that no person could ever touch it again....

What the Jewish authorities wanted to do was to take the dead body of Christ AND the "accursed" (shameful) tree and BURN THEM UP TOGETHER just as the Israelites did with Achan in the Old Testament. -- Secrets of Golgotha. ASK Publications, Alhambra, CA 1988. Pp. 180-181.

This is WHY Joseph of Arimathea sought an urgent audience with Pilate -- he had to claim the Messiah's body before the Jewish authorities could burn it to ashes. In doing so, however, he fueled the anger and hatred of the religious authorities.

Following the retrieval and the resurrection of the Messiah, the anger of the ruling priesthood of the Sanhedrin exploded to the surface. In secret conclave they plotted and planned a campaign of unremitting persecution against the newly formed Church of YEHOVAH God. Maliciously, they determined to exterminate or imprison all those who followed "The Way" -- and Joseph was at the top of the list! Soon a great persecution swept through the land.

Saul (who was later to become Paul) raged through Jerusalem and the surrounding countryside, aiding the vengeful Sanhedrin in their pogrom against the followers of the Messiah. He struck quickly and viciously. Members of the Church of YEHOVAH God -- whether they were Greek, Roman or Jew -- were openly (or in secret) struck down like vermin. No mercy was shown. The records of the time indicate that the prisons of Judea were filled to capacity with the unfortunate victims of the persecution.

The first notable victim Saul seized upon was Stephen. Along with Peter, John and others, Stephen had defied the Saduccees by vigorously preaching the Kingdom of YEHOVAH God throughout the city of Jerusalem. Thousands were converted daily, a fact which further infuriated the corrupt Sadducean priesthood. Fate soon caught up with Stephen; and he was stoned to death by the minions of the Sanhedrin as Paul looked on.

George Jowett writes that "so fierce was Saul's vindictive purge that he wrought havoc within the Church at Jerusalem. The boundaries of Judea could not confine him. Illegally, he trespassed far within Roman territory where he hounded the devotees without censure or interference from the Roman administration. No doubt the Romans felt Saul was doing them a service, and a good job in ridding them of what they considered an undesirable religious pestilence." (The Drama of the Lost Disciples, p.30).

Throughout this terrible time Joseph of Arimathea remained the fearless, stalwart protector of the disciples of the Messiah -- and especially the women. On every possible occasion he placed himself between them and their vengeful enemies -- using his power and influence to avert danger to his brethren. Saul's fury knew no bounds. Try as they may, Joseph's position as a Roman official prevented Saul and his partners in crime from harming his person, or those whom he personally defended.

Nevertheless, it soon became a losing battle. Within FOUR YEARS after the death of the Messiah (35 A.D.) many of the Christians were scattered out of Jerusalem and Judea. There can be little doubt that the ships of Joseph's vast mercantile enterprises carried the numerous refugees to safety in other lands. This fearless and indomitable man of YEHOVAH God spared neither help nor wealth in aiding all the people he could.

The Boat Without Oars!

The time came when the Sanhedrin finally caught up with Joseph and his faithful companions. Frederic Mistral, the French Provencal poet who lived in the nineteenth century (1830-1914), relates what happened in his work called Mireio -- published in 1859.

According to this, after Saul's persecution Joseph and his companions were thrust into A BOAT WITHOUT OARS OR SAILS by the Jews, who were glad to be finally rid of them. This occurred, according to Mistral, on the coast of Palestine -- somewhere near to Mt. Carmel. Thrust into the boat with Joseph were Lazarus, Trophimus, Maximin, Cleon, Eutropius, Sidonius (Restitutus, "the man born blind"), Martial and Saturninus. Included in the boat were also Mary, wife of Cleopas; Salome; Mary Magdalene; Martha and the maid of the two latter, Marcella.

The poem relates that as the boat was drifting out to sea Sarah, the handmaid of Salome and Mary Cleopas, cast herself into the sea to join her mistress, and by the help of Salome was brought into the boat. After beating about the Mediterranean for some time, the boat drifted to THE COAST OF PROVENCE IN GAUL (FRANCE) and, following the RIVER RHONE, ARRIVED AT ARLES, which was eventually converted to Christianity by the preaching of Trophimus.

Mistral drew his material from the Provencal traditions as they live today in the scattered homesteads of the Camargue, and in the minds and hearts of all the people in the adjacent countryside.

Further information can be found in the Ecclesiastical Annals of the sixteenth century Vatican librarian, CARDINAL CAESAR BARONIUS (1538- 1609 A.D.). Baronius, an historian of great integrity who was known for his uncompromising treatment of the truth, discovered a document of great antiquity in the Vatican archives. To his fascination, the manuscript revealed that in THE YEAR 35 A.D. Joseph of Arimathea and a group of companions that included Lazarus, Mary Magdalene, Martha and a number of others, WERE CAST ADRIFT IN A BOAT from the coast of Palestine by PERSECUTING JEWS.

"In that year the party mentioned was exposed to the sea in A VESSEL WITHOUT SAILS OR OARS. The vessel drifted finally TO MARSEILLES and they were saved. From Marseilles JOSEPH AND HIS COMPANY PASSED INTO BRITAIN and after preaching the Gospel there, died." (Ecclesiastical Annals, under section A.D. 35).

On commenting about this information from Cardinal Baronius, Ivor C. Fletcher notes:

No trace of Joseph in Palestine is found after about A.D. 35, no record of any martyrdom and no reference to his movements outside of the areas of Britain and France. The information given by Baronius relating to the enforced voyage to Marseilles of Joseph and his companions seems THE MOST LIKELY AND LOGICAL ACCOUNT OF HIS MOVEMENTS. -- The Incredible History of God's True Church, p.73.

The Cardinal's Annals quote the Acts of Magdalen, which we have already discussed, for the record of the voyage to Marseilles and the spreading of the gospel in the south part of Gaul.

In chapter 37 of the Acts, after listing the names of Joseph's companions in the OARLESS BOAT, Rabanus Maurus goes on to describe their dangerous voyage: "Leaving the shores of Asia and favoured by an east wind, they went round about, down the Tyrrhenian Sea, between Europe and Africa, leaving the city of Rome and all the land of Italy to the right. Then happily turning their course to the right, they came near to the city of Marseilles, in the Viennoise province of the Gauls, where the RIVER RHONE is received by the sea. There, having called upon God, the great King of all the world, they parted; each company going to the province where the Holy Spirit had directed them, presently preaching everywhere, 'the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following.'"

Gladys Taylor, in her book Our Neglected Heritage, takes note of the same incident:

Caesar Baronius, the church historian who was also appointed librarian of the Vatican in 1596, wrote in his magnum opus, Annales Ecclesiastici, of the finding in the Vatican Library of a most ancient manuscript in which was described the voyage of a company of our Lord's friends, travelling in an OLD BOAT which had been abandoned by its master and was WITHOUT OARS OR SAILS, who LANDED AT MARSEILLES, whence they spread out over SOUTHERN FRANCE where many churches record them as their founders. Among this company is JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, who is not mentioned as founder of any of these churches, a fact which suggests that he may have journeyed on and could not have spent much time in southern France. Baronius dates the arrival of this boat to A.D. 35. -- Covenant Books, London. 1969. P.15.

Further confirmation of the voyage of Joseph and his companions can be found in the Otia Imperialia, a book written by Gervais de Tilbury who was Marshall of the Kingdom of Arles (in France) in the year 1212. Dedicating the book to Otho IV, Tilbury writes about the old church of Les Saintes Maries in the Camargue:

There, on the seacoast, one sees the first of Continental churches which was founded in honour of the most blessed mother of our Lord, and consecrated by many of the seventy-two disciples WHO WERE DRIVEN FROM JUDEA AND EXPOSED TO THE SEA IN AN OARLESS BOAT: Maximin of Aix, Lazarus of Marseilles, the brother of Martha and Mary, Eutrope of Orange, George of Velay, Saturninus of Toulouse, Martial of Limoges, in the presence of Martha, Mary Magdalene and many others.

"The tradition of Joseph of Arimathea and his companions in the oarless boat was accepted by the whole LATIN CHURCH for over a thousand years. For proof of this we have only to turn to the BREVIARY (book of prayers, hymns, psalms and readings used by Roman Catholic priests) at ST. MARTHA'S DAY, JULY 29th. There we find a LECTION FOR THE SECOND NOCTURNE (NIGHT) which tells how Mary, Martha and Lazarus, with their servant Marcella, and Maximin, one of the seventy-two disciples, WERE SEIZED BY THE JEWS, PLACED IN A BOAT WITHOUT SAILS OR OARS, AND CARRIED SAFELY TO THE PORT OF MARSEILLES. Moved by this remarkable fact, the people of the neighbouring lands were speedily converted to Christianity; Lazarus became bishop of Marseilles, Maximinus of Aix... and...Martha ...died on the fourth day before the Kalends of August, and was buried with great honour at Tarascon." (Monuments Inedits, By Faillon. Vol. ii, p.114).

There are many other sources, including Greek and Roman authorities that tell the story of Joseph and the oarless boat. Even the Jewish Encyclopedia, under the title "Arles," mentions that the first Jews in Arles arrived by boat without captain, sails or oars.

Another source adds that "without sails and oars, they drifted with the wind and the currents arriving unharmed at CYRENE, in northern Africa. After obtaining sails and oars, the little party of refugees followed the trade route of the Phoenician merchant ships as far west as Marseilles, France." (The Traditions of Glastonbury, p.37).

The South of France

Joseph of Arimathea was no stranger to the city of Marseilles. As the chief port in the continent of Europe for the export of tin and lead, the ships of Joseph were probably a common sight in the harbor. It has been said that Joseph's name was as well known in the area as the names of Carnegie, Schwab and Bethlehem Steel are to us today. It can therefore be assumed that Joseph had many influential friends at Marseilles who would gladly welcome him amongst them.

Marseilles, situated in southern France on the Mediterranean coast, is the capital of the department (province) of Bouches-du-Rhone. Sitting slightly east of the mouth of the Rhone, the city was originally called MASSALIA and was founded circa 600 B.C. by mariners from Phocaea in Asia Minor. There is, however, evidence that Marseilles was settled by the Phoenicians at a much earlier date; and the name of the city is taken from the Phoenician word for "settlement." J. W. Taylor records that "the great port of Massilia, the modern Marseilles, by means of which most of the intercourse between Provence and the rest of the civilized world was carried on, was quite an old city in the early days of Christianity. Founded by the Greeks some six centuries before the birth of our Lord, it had steadily increased in size and in importance as the commerce of the world had widened. Pytheas sailed from Marseilles when he made his first voyage to British waters in 350 B.C., and consequently at this early date, Marseilles must have been a maritime centre of very considerable importance" (The Coming of the Saints, p.111).

A fascinating account of both Marseilles and the surrounding countryside is found in the works of STRABO -- Greek geographer and historian of the time of the Messiah (63? B.C. - 24? A.D.). Strabo's account, therefore, shows the city that Joseph did business in, and later arrived at in the "oarless" boat. Strabo writes:

Marseilles, founded by the Phocaeans, is built in a stony region. Its harbour lies beneath a rock which is shaped like a theatre, and looks toward the south. It is well surrounded with walls, as well as the whole city, which is of considerable size. Within the citadel are placed the "Ephesium" and the temple of the Delphian Apollo. The "Ephesium" is the temple consecrated to Diana of Ephesus. All the colonies sent out from Marseilles hold this goddess in peculiar reverence, preserving both the shape of her image and also every rite observed in the metropolis.

The Massilians live under a well-regulated aristocracy. They have a council, composed of six hundred persons, called Timuchi, who enjoy this dignity of life. Fifteen of these preside over the council and have the management of current affairs; these fifteen are in their turn presided over by three of their number, in whom rests the principal authority; and these again by one.

No one can become a Timuchus who has not children, and who has not been a citizen for three generations. The country abounds in olives and vines, but on account of its ruggedness the wheat is poor; consequently the people trust more to resources of the sea than of the land, and avail themselves fully of their excellent position for commerce.

Strabo continues:

The people of Marseilles possess dry-docks and amouries. Formerly they had an abundance of vessels, arms and machines, both for the purpose of navigation and for besieging towns; by means of which they defended themselves against the barbarians, and likewise obtained the alliance of the Romans, to whom they rendered many important services, the Romans in their turn assisted in their aggrandisement. Sextius, who defeated the Salyes, founded not far from Marseilles a city which was named after him and the hot water found there (Aquae Sextiae, now AIX). Here he established a Roman garrison and drove from the sea coast which leads from Marseilles to Italy, the barbarians whom the Massilians were not able to entirely keep back. The land which the barbarians abandoned he presented to the Massilians, and in their city are laid up heaps of booty taken in NAVAL ENGAGEMENTS against those who disputed the sea unjustly. Formerly they enjoyed singular good fortune as well in other matters as also in their amity with the Romans, but since the war of Pompey against Caesar, in which they sided with the vanquished party, their prosperity has in some measure decayed. Nevertheless some traces of their ancient industries may still be seen among the inhabitants, especially the making of engines of war and SHIP-BUILDING. Now that the surrounding barbarians under the dominion of the Romans are daily becoming more civilized, and leave the occupation of war for business of towns and agriculture, there is no longer the same attention paid to these objects by the people of Marseilles. The aspect of the city at the present day is a proof of this. All who profess to be men of taste turn to THE STUDY OF ELOCUTION AND PHILOSOPHY. The city for some time back has become quite A SCHOOL FOR THE BARBARIANS, and has communicated to the Galatae such A TASTE FOR GREEK LITERATURE that they even draw contracts on the Greek model. Further, AT THE PRESENT DAY IT SO ENTICES THE NOBLEST OF ROMANS THAT THOSE DESIROUS OF STUDYING RESORT THITHER IN PREFERENCE TO ATHENS. These, the Galatae observing, and being at leisure on account of peace, READILY DEVOTE THEMSELVES TO SIMILAR PURSUITS, and that not merely individuals but the public generally; PROFESSORS OF THE ARTS AND SCIENCES, AND LIKEWISE OF MEDICINE being employed not only by private persons but by towns for common instruction.

We see here that Marseilles was not only a great ship-building and trading center, but also a great center of learning, greater evidently than even the city of Athens -- long known for its educational system! In fact, Marseilles was one of the FOUR GREATEST CITIES OF CIVILIZATION during Roman times, competing with Ephesus, Athens and Rome as a center of commerce and learning. "Specially connected by race and religion with the older civilization and learning of the East, it yet stood in the very van of Western progress, and drank daily of the strength and vitality of Roman spirit and power which ebbed and flowed as in a ceaseless stream through the very heart of it" (The Coming of the Saints, p.114).

Great roads passed through Marseilles to the west and to the north -- the great western road slicing through Narbonne into Spain, and the great northern road leading through Arles, Vienne and Lyons to the north parts of Gaul and across the sea to Britain. Both of these roads were in constant use by civilians and the Roman military. During the reigns of Claudius and Nero, the Romans were engaged in a war with the British, and a continual stream of troops passed along this road to and from Britain. Claudius himself, at the head of his troops, undertook a forced march from Rome through Marseilles and along the great northern road to Britain.

Strabo also describes the city of NARBONNE, another city important to the tin trade and situated west of the River Rhone. Founded by the Romans in 118 B.C. and their first colony beyond the Alps, Narbonne was a leading port up until the 13th century when its harbor silted up.

These descriptions by an almost contemporaneous author give us a graphic picture of the civilization of Marseilles and the Rhone valley during the time of Joseph. This was no barbarous country -- some distant backwater of the Empire! It was a rich and prosperous region, full of learning and education that rivaled the great centers of the Roman Empire. This was the area that received Joseph and his refugee companions as their boat put to shore after the tenuous voyage from Palestine.

A great many local traditions have been handed down in THE MARSEILLES AREA regarding the arrival and later activities of Joseph of Arimathea and his little band of refugees. Ivor C. Fletcher notes that "it is a clear historical FACT that SOUTHERN FRANCE was one of the FIRST AREAS IN THE WEST to receive the gospel message."

One local tradition tells of the boat without sails or oars drifting to the coast of Provence and, after following the RIVER RHONE, arriving at the city of ARLES. As we have already seen in the Jewish Encyclopedia, the first JEWISH SETTLERS in the area are said to have "come in a boat which had been deserted by its captain."

In the Spanish town of CIUDAD RODRIGO, we find another version of the same legend. This simply states that Mary Salome, Mary Cleopas, Mary Magdalene (the sister of Lazarus), Lazarus, Maximin, Chelidonius, Marcella and JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA came to AQUITAINE GAUL and there preached the gospel of the Kingdom of God, "as the histories of the Gauls and the local traditions plainly teach."

A number of the RHONE VALLEY CHURCHES trace their origins back to LAZARUS and other of Joseph's companions in the boat. On the south side of the old harbor at Marseilles -- near the Fort St. Nicolas -- stands the CHURCH OF ST. VICTOR, built in the 13th century and once attached to an abbey founded early in the 4th century. "With its lofty crenellated walls and square towers built of large blocks of uncemented stone, it resembles a fortress" (Encyclopedia Britannica, 1943 edition. P.965). The Church of St. Victor was constructed above CRYPTS dating mainly from the 11th century. These crypts embody architecture of both the Carolingian period and THE EARLY CENTURIES OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA. Tradition reveals that LAZARUS INHABITED THE CATACOMBS UNDER ST. VICTOR, and many "momentos" of his stay in Marseilles can still be seen.

Author J. W. Taylor visited the Church of St. Victor in Marseilles, and relates what he saw:

A door on the south side of the nave leads down to a subterranean church, large and lofty, which dates from the fourth century. This was built by the Cassianite monks, and from its position has been untouched and could not well be destroyed through all the centuries since.

And all this vast fouth-century church has been visibly built around A STILL OLDER NATURAL CAVE OR GROTTO known as the ORIGINAL FIRST-CENTURY CHURCH OR REFUGE OF ST. LAZARUS....

The great height of this underground abbey church, its darkness, its stillness, the few scattered but perfect round pillars supporting the roof, and the 'FIRST-CENTURY CHAPEL' which is enshrined by it, all combine to produce a picture of early Christian life and architecture, striking and irresistible.

No explanation that I know of has been, OR CAN BE, offered other than that OFFERED BY TRADITION -- that here was the place where LAZARUS OF BETHANY lived and preached and ministered and died, and that therefore within some two hundred or three hundred years afterwards this church was built in honour of HIS MEMORY and to enshrine his body which was then present here.

And all through the ages ever since this faith has been firmly held, and lives as strong today as ever. If we come back from the crypt or subterranean church into the (upper) church of St. Victor, at the west end of the nave, under the organ-loft, we find a life-sized STATUE OF ST. LAZARUS...and underneath the statue two pieces of stone REMOVED FROM THE OLD SEPULCHRE AT BETHANY out of which our Saviour raised him. On the pediment of the statue is this inscription:

'Divo Lazaro
a Christo suscitato
qui Massiliensium primus
Apostolus
hujus ecclesiae crytam
ministerio et passione
illustravit.

In memoriam missionis
A.D. MDCCCXCVII
grato animo parochus
fidelesque
S. Victoris dedicant.'

Faillon, in his Monuments Inedits (Paris, 1859 & 1865), summarizes Lazarus' journey to Marseilles and his preaching there:

Tradition states that St. LAZARUS, after the ascension of Jesus Christ, remained for a time in the company of the Apostles, with whom he took charge of the Church which was at Jerusalem. After this he went to the island of Cyprus in order to escape from the persecution which arose (about Stephen).

Having filled there for several years the office of a missionary priest, HE ENTERED INTO A SHIP, AND TRAVERSED THE SEA, BY THE GRACE OF GOD ARRIVED AT MARSEILLES, the most celebrated town of Provence. Here, exercising the functions of his priesthood, he served God, to whom he had entirely consecrated his life, in righteousness and true holiness. He preached the word of Life to those who had not yet received it, and gained many converts to Jesus Christ. -- Vol. ii, p.114.

The city of Marseilles controlled irregular patches of coastline and towns all along the Mediterranean coast. They were under the protection of Rome and generally lived in harmony with the Roman government, but had their own government and managed their own affairs as Strabo just described.

Above this area was PROVINCIA or the NARBONNAISE, which extended from immediately above Marseilles to as far as Vienne. This seems to have been a Roman district, under direct control of the Roman government and especially colonized by Rome. In fact, it belonged to Rome long before the rest of Gaul was conquered, and was known as PROVINCIA GALLICA all during this time of conquest and for a long time afterwards. The rest of the continent above it was known as GAUL or GALLIA. Just over the border in Gaul was LUGDUNUM or LYONS -- the capital of the Segusii who were at this time also under Roman control or supervision.

Probably here also a measure of self-government was allowed by the Romans. We therefore find, in the south of France in the first and second centuries, THREE NOTABLE DISTRICTS AND GOVERNMENTS: The Massilian in MARSEILLES, the Romans in PROVINCIA GALLICA, and in Lugdunum or "LYONS of the Gauls" a modified local government with Roman occupation and control.

To the middle district -- or Provincia Gallica -- which was almost as Roman as Rome was, came another companion of Joseph in the boat -- TROPHIMUS.

Trophimus settled in the city of ARLES, which was formerly called ARELATE. Some 54 miles northwest of Marseilles, Arles stands on the left bank of the Rhone where the river divides to form its delta. Arles was an important city at the time of Julius Caesar's invasion, and later became the seat of the prefecture of the Gauls and one of the foremost cities in the western empire. Today the city still contains some of the old Roman buildings -- including an arena that holds more than 25,000 people. "St. Trophimus is known there AS THE FIRST BISHOP OF THE CITY" (The Coming of the Saints, p.132).

Some stones, said to be from the first-century meeting-place built by him, are still standing, and the later cathedral (originally dedicated to Stephen) was rededicated to the MEMORY OF TROPHIMUS when his body was removed here in 1152. "The cathedral is still called the cathedral of St. Trophime, and the TOMB OF ST. TROPHIMUS forms a font or baptistry on the left side of the nave as you enter it" (Ibid., p.132). His body was subsequently moved to AUTUN.

Local traditions state that he came from the East, was of Greek nationality and the personal friend of Paul and Peter. One tradition claims that Paul visited him on one of his missionary journeys, and the house (or the site of the house) in which they met is known today as "La maison des Saints." According to George F. Jowett, "Trophimus was sent to Gaul by Joseph [of Arimathea]...He was consecrated the first bishop of Arles and there performed an outstanding service...His Christianizing endeavours embraced a large area which formed the DISTRICT OF NARBONNE. He became the first Metropolitan of the Narbonne, with Arles as his Bishopric. For centuries it continued to be a prominent stronghold of the Christian faith in Gaul" (The Drama of the Lost Disciples, p.165).

MAXIMIN'S PRESENCE in the south of France is remembered by the little town named after him -- ST. MAXIMIN. Thirty to forty miles from Marseilles by train, the village sits in an extensive, cultivated plain full of vineyards and olive gardens. The plain itself is surrounded on almost every side by distant high mountains or hill ranges. In the center of this fruitful plain is what appears to be one vast towering structure -- the big white church of St. Maximin. From the distance the adjoining town is hardly visible, and one sees nothing else but the church until entering St Maximin itself, when the church disappears from view.

The village itself is a quiet, semi-Eastern-looking town, with high white houses and a small central "Place" or plaza. The plaza contains a fountain and four sets of trees to form a promenade. On one side of the plaza a lane leads up to the church. Here, and in the surrounding countryside, the MEMORY OF MAXIMIN is the strongest.

With regard to another of Joseph's companions, SIDONIUS or RESTITUTUS (the man or boy born blind), we are told in a PROVENCAL TRADITION that he accompanied the Bethany family to Provence. But of his life after arriving in southern France, we have two different traditions. One states that he was the same as CHELIDONIUS and worked with Maximin, after whose death he took charge of the Church of God at AIX. The other tradition identifies his history with the little VILLAGE OF ST. RESTITUT and the more important old town of St. Paul Trois Chateaux (the old Roman colony of Augusta Tricastinorum), of which church he is said to have been the leader and founder.

The Church of "St. Restitut" is said to have formerly contained his relics. Notes Augustus J. C. Hare, "its west bay, which has the appearance of a tower, is surmounted by a cupola and contains two storeys. In its lower storey (is) the TOMB OF ST. RESTITUT" (South-Eastern France, London, 1890).

MARTIAL, accompanied by his father and mother (Marcellus and Elizabeth), Zaccheus (the publican of the gospels) and JOSEPH are represented as arriving at LIMOGES in the first century. Martial remained at Limoges (the ancient Lemovices and Augustoritum) and old Aquitaine legends, going back at least as far as the 10th century, say he was the FIRST missionary apostle of Limoges (Fastes Episcop, vol.ii, p.104).

The other Christians who accompanied Joseph in the little boat, also left their imprint in the traditions of southern France. Rabanus states that EUTROPIUS "was the first Bishop of Aquitaine" and preached at ORANGE (Aurasicum) and SAINTES (Sanctonas), whereas SATURNINUS preached at TOULOUSE (Tolosam) where he was killed by a mob who threw him down from the capitol.

On to Avalon!

While there are STRONG TRADITIONS surrounding the companions of Joseph in southern France, the traditions of Joseph himself having resided here are nonexistent! As we have seen, the legends of Provence show that Joseph came to Marseilles and the Rhone Valley as one member of the group that arrived in the disabled boat. However, the evidence seems to indicate that he simply passed through this region to another destination. We find faint traces of him at LIMOGES (in company with Martial) and at ROCAMADOUR, the traditional dwelling-place of Zaccheus, who is said to have journeyed WITH JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA and Martial as far as this town, "and to have stayed here because of its resemblance to his old home in Palestine" (The Coming of the Saints, p.203).

In summary we find:

1/. At Marseilles and Ste. Baume we find cave churches or dwelling-places of the early Christians, held as such since time immemorial and identified with Lazarus and one of the Maries. Joseph of Arimathea is said to have come with them AND PASSED ON (Local tradition and Life of Rabanus).

2/. At Limoges and Rocamadour we find a similar cave-shelter and the traditional coming of Jewish missionaries in the first century, on of whom is Joseph of Arimathea. Zaccheus and Martial remain, while JOSEPH PASSES ON (Tradition).

3/. At Morlaix a disciple of Joseph -- Drennalus -- is said to have preached in 72 A. D. Again, at Fecamp (along the coast from Morlaix) we find the legend of the washing ashore of the trunk of a fig-tree belonging to Joseph of Arimathea. The name (Ficus Campus) Fecamp is believed to have arisen from this legend. (Tradition and North-Western France, by Augustus Hare. George Allen, 1895).

4/. In Cornwall we find traditions of Joseph arriving in a boat with a young Yeshua. HE PASSES ON (tradition).

So WHERE did Joseph go -- WHERE did he finally stop and do the Work of YEHOVAH God?

Researcher George Jowett notes:

How many of the disciples were with him [JOSEPH] during HIS SHORT STAY IN GAUL it is difficult to say. It is amazing how nonchalantly the records deal with this important matter. Various existing records agree in part with the Baronius record [Annales Ecclesiastici, vol. I, p.327], naming among the occupants of the castaway boat Mary Magdalene, Martha, the handmaiden Marcella, Lazarus whom Jesus raised from the dead, and Maximin the man whose sight Jesus restored. Then non-committally the report read, 'AND OTHERS.' -- The Drama of the Lost Disciples, p.63.

A number of records state that PHILIP (one of the 12 disciples) was included in the phrase "and others." There is a wealth of uncontested testimony proving that Philip went to Gaul where he received Joseph when he arrived at Marseilles, and APPOINTED HIM APOSTLE TO BRITAIN! It is well known that a great number of converts had left Palestine during the Saulian persecution -- very probably on ships belonging to Joseph. Philip was one of them.

Not long after Joseph's arrival in southern France, a British delegation arrived at Marseilles to greet him and extend an invitation for him to return with them to Britain. The delegation was sent by KING ARVIRAGUS and, through them, he offered Joseph lands, a safe haven and protection against Roman persecution. "Arviragus was prince of the noble SILURES OF BRITAIN, in the Dukedom of Cornwall. He was the son of King Cunobelinus, THE CYMBELINE OF SHAKESPEARE FAME, and cousin to the renowned British warrior-patriot, CARADOC, whom the Romans named CARACTACUS. Together they represented the ROYAL SILURIAN DYNASTY, the most powerful warrior kingdom in Britain, FROM WHOM THE TUDOR KINGS AND QUEENS OF ENGLAND HAD THEIR DESCENT" (The Drama of the Lost Disciples, p.68).

Joseph gladly accepted the British invitation and made ready to embark for Britain with a specially chosen group of companions. Philip, it is reported, consecrated Joseph in the year 36, and from then on Joseph of Arimathea became known as "THE APOSTLE TO BRITAIN."

Without a doubt Joseph was attracted to the Sacred Isle of AVALON for reasons other than the opportunity to preach the gospel to the people of Britain. Evidently ARVIRAGUS AND JOSEPH WERE WELL KNOWN TO EACH OTHER prior to the delegation's invitation, and this is quite believable when we realize Joseph more than likely acquired many friends in the south of Britain during the years he looked after his mining interests in Cornwall and Somerset.

After leaving their friends behind in the Rhone Valley, Joseph and his new group of companions -- twelve in all -- headed along the great northern road to the north coast of France. We can retrace their journey step by step. From the city of Marseilles up the Rhone River as far as Arles or farther; then a journey of thirty days across Gaul, through the country of the Lemovices to the seacoast of Brittany; the stopover at Limoges; the arrival in Brittany at either Vannes or Morlaix and, finally, four days' sailing across the English Channel to Cornwall. Legend relates that after reaching the coast of Brittany, Joseph and his eleven fellow-travelers sailed from Morlaix to FALMOUTH in England. From here they continued on to Cornwall.

If we turn to the poem Mort d'Arthur, we find mentioned that Joseph, his son Josephes and the rest of the group arrived at a place called "SARRAS." In book xiii, cap.10 the narrative goes on to say that the "SARACENS" (of Sarras) under King Tolleme la Feintes were fighting against the Britons under King Evelake. Evidently King Evelake was a local leader belonging to one of the provinces of Britain, and the Saracen (Tolleme) "which was...a rich king and a mighty [one]," is related as marching to meet him, and the encounter seems to have taken place on the British side of the Channel. "Moreover -- and this is of further interest -- King Tolleme the 'Saracen' is said to have been the 'cousin of King Evelake, so that although they were at war with each other and apparently of different nationality, ties of marriage had taken place between the 'Saracens' and the ancestors of King Evelake" (The Coming of the Saints, pp.149-150).

Are not these "SARACENS" under the leadership of the wealthy King Tolleme none other than the JEWISH TIN WORKERS of Cornwall? We have already seen that the Jews of Cornwall "appear to have called themselves or were called by the Britons of Cornwall 'SARACENS.'"

The narrative in the poem goes on to say that the "Saracens" turned a deaf ear to the message of Joseph and his companions, however King Evelake and the Britons were kindly disposed towards him and were more or less won over by the teaching of Joseph and his son. Isn't that interesting?

From Cornwall two traditional routes are found in the legends of Glastonbury tracing Joseph and his group to their final destination. One tradition has the little group traveling OVERLAND from Cornwall to Avalon while, according to the other legend, "the refugees sailed around the southern tip of England, passing what is today known as 'Land's End.' Then following the west coast, they sailed northward to the Severn Sea. From there they entered the estuaries of the rivers Parrot and Brue. Following the River Brue eastward, they arrived at a little cluster of islands about twelve miles inland from the coast, JOSEPH'S DESTINATION WAS THE ISLE OF AVALON, suitable as a quiet retreat...[and] a place they knew had already been hallowed by the presence of their Master [the Messiah]" (The Traditions of Glastonbury, pp.38-39).

The Royal Welcome

When Joseph and his companions arrived at Avalon, they were met by King Guiderius and his brother ARVIRAGUS -- who was a king of the royal Silures of Britain. As we have seen, Joseph and Arviragus were old friends and, as a result of this friendship, the king gave Joseph and his companions TWELVE HIDES OF LAND -- a hide for each disciple. Since each hide represented 160 acres, the sum total of the grant was 1,920 acres. It is an interesting fact that in the last century, when the United States of America was expanding westward, grants of land were given to settlers-- 160 acres per person or family!

E. Raymond Capt writes about this grant of land to the refugees from the East:

King Arviragus is recorded as having granted to Joseph and his followers, "twelve hides" of land, tax free, in "Yniswitrin," described as a marshy tract -- afterwards called the "Isle of Avalon." Confirmation of this Royal Charter is found in the official DOMESDAY BOOK of Britain (A.D. 1086) which states: "The Domus Dei, in the great monastery of Glastonbury, called the Secret of the Lord. This Glastonbury Church possesses, in its own villa XII hides of land which have never paid tax." (Domesday Survey folio p.249b.) This notable act of the King gave the recipients many British concessions, including the right of citizenship with its privileges of freedom to pass unmolested from one district to another in time of war. [This "right" proved invaluable in the later preaching of the gospel to the British.] The grant was given to them as "Judean refugees." (Quidam advanae -- 'certain strangers' -- old Latin. In Later Latin, "Culdich" or Anglicised, "Culdees.") -- The Traditions of Glastonbury, p.41.

At first, according to William of Malmsebury, Arviragus and his subjects were not receptive to the Gospel message preached by Joseph and his companions:

In the year of our Lord, 63 [actually, it was earlier], twelve holy missionaries, with Joseph of Arimathea (who had buried the Lord) at their head, came over to Britain, preaching the Incarnation of Jesus Christ. THE KING OF THE COUNTRY AND HIS SUBJECTS REFUSED TO BECOME PROSELYTES TO THEIR TEACHING, but in consideration that they had come a long journey, and being somewhat pleased with their soberness of life and unexceptional behaviour, the king, at their petition, gave them for their habitation a certain island bordering on this region, covered with trees and bramble bushes and surrounded by marshes, called Ynis-wytrin. -- Written 1126 A.D. from "the writings of the ancients" which he found at Glastonbury Abbey.

Afterwards, however, Arviragus must have become converted because Hardynge's Chronicle (a fifteenth-century writing based upon much earlier works) gives the following passage about Joseph and Arviragus:

Joseph converted this King Arviragus
By his prechying to know ye laws divine
And baptisted him as write hath Nennius
The chronicler in Britain tonque full fyne
And to Christian laws made him inclyne.

With the gift of the twelve hides of land came the PROTECTION Arviragus offered against intrusion by the legions of Rome. During the middle of the first-century A.D. the countryside on both sides of the Severn was held by the British in comparative security, being OUTSIDE the main lines of Roman conquest.

It is a remarkable fact that despite the bitter determination of the Roman Empire to persecute, uproot and destroy everything that was Christian in Britain -- despite the pillaging and burning of monasteries, churches and libraries by Roman, Saxon, Dane and Norman -- not once was the sanctity of Avalon defiled. These are the lands which Roman writers referred to as "territory inaccessible to the Roman where Christ is taught."

Behind the wall of protection formed by Arviragus and his Silurian warriors Joseph, and the disciples of the Messiah who frequently visited the area, were safe from harm, and free to preach and teach the Kingdom of YEHOVAH God to the local inhabitants.

After they received title to the land, the little band built homes for themselves out of wattle and daub -- following the practice of the Celts who inhabited the area. The abbey records, quoted by William Malmsebury, show that Joseph and his companions also built a meeting-place: "These holy men built a chapel of the form that had been shown them. The walls were of osiers wattled together." From research undertaken by the late F. Bligh Bond, F.R.I.B.A. (member of the Somerset Archaeological Society and formerly director of excavations at Glastonbury Abbey) this meeting-place constructed by Joseph and his men was circular, having a diameter of 25 feet, with the twelve huts of Joseph and his companions forming a circle around it. All the buildings were evidently enclosed in a circular stockade to keep out wild animals. The center building, or the meeting-place, may have incorporated or covered the earlier structure built by the Messiah when he was at Glastonbury.

Although Malmsebury describes the wattle meeting-place as "rude and misshapen," its wall was without a doubt built in the custom of the day -- timbered pillars and framework, doubly wattled inside and out. The roof was thatched with reeds. as author Capt notes, "often painted or washed with lime, these wattle buildings withstood the most severe weather." Even castles of the day were built of the same material. Giraldus Cambrensis, speaking of Pembroke Castle wrote: "Arnulphus de Montgomery, in the days of Henry I (A.D. 1068-1135) built a small castle of twigs and slight turf." According to Ovid in Faesti ad Fest Roma, the primitive Capital of Rome was of similar construction.

Spreading the Gospel

This little settlement on the Isle of Avalon soon became the center of a missionary effort that spread throughout the land and across the English Channel into Europe. Joseph wasted no time in proclaiming the good news of the Kingdom of YEHOVAH God to all who would listen.

In examining the early records there does not appear to have been any national or general acceptance of YEHOVAH's Truth in Britain for over a hundred years after Joseph arrived -- although the gospel was preached in foreign countries by MANSUETUS, BEATUS and MARCELLUS during the intervening century. Mansuetus (also known as St. Mansuy), an Irish or Caledonian Briton, became founder of a Church of YEHOVAH God at Toul in Lorraine, and his death is placed at 89 A.D. This is confirmed by a second-century Christian sarcophagus discovered at Malaincourt in Lorraine, which bears an inscription indicating that it was the tomb of one of Mansuetus' friends who accompanied him from Britain (Acta Sanctorum, Supplement, vol. i, pp.313, 343, 349).

Suetonius Beatus is said by the old records to have been converted in Britain, baptized by Barnabas, a companion of Aristobulus, and to have afterwards become the Apostle of the Helvetians (Swiss). He died at Under Seven in Helvetia, 110 A.D. This is validated by local traditions and the cave of Beatus on the borders of Lake Thun. Beatus is remembered in the area as a British missionary, and the site of his first meeting-place is still shown. The district around Interlaken, "Unterseen" and Beatenberg is full of old traditions regarding him.

Marcellus, the first British martyr, founded churches at Tongres and Triers, and is said to have been martyred in 166 A.D.

These three men are remembered as BRITISH MISSIONARIES, and it is difficult to believe that they would have wandered about on the other side of the Channel preaching the gospel if their own country had meanwhile remained ignorant of the Truth. There is little doubt that the British historian Gildas was right in picturing the Britons as very slow in receiving the Truth -- even though it was brought to them in the very earliest years. And those in whom the gospel message took root in the area of Glastonbury, naturally turned to those who were ready to receive their message, even at the cost of long journeys to distant cities and to far countries.

The Vetusta Ecclesia of Glastonbury remained as a witness for the Truth of YEHOVAH God; but it was not until the year of the great persecution at Lyons and Vienne in Gaul (177 A.D.) that we find any indication of a widespread Christianity in Britain.

It appears that it was toward the end of the second century that YEHOVAH's Truth received its main impetus, and that up to that time its progress had been slow. "From the writings that have come down to us it may reasonably be gathered that FEW CONVERTS were made by the original missionaries, but that their holy lives (and possibly descendants) had kept the memory of their religion green and fragrant, and that the Church of Glastonbury still remained a monument of their devotion" (The Coming of the Saints, p. 160).

From this time forward the Church of YEHOVAH God in Britain must have grown rapidly, for at the end of the third century and the beginning of the next (300-305), when the great DIOCLETION PERSECUTION had begun, a GREAT NUMBER of British Christians (according to Gildas) suffered for the Truth -- among them Alban, Anphibalus, Julius, Aaron, Stephanus and Socrates.

About this time, even the JEWS OF CORNWALL accepted the Truth of YEHOVAH God! Records show that Kelvius, son of Solomon, DUKE OF CORNWALL, not only accepted Christianity but became a minister; and a man by the name of Moses -- said to be British, but presumably of some HEBREW relationship -- became an APOSTLE TO THE "SARACENS"!

Entering His Rest

No apostle, not even Paul, led a life more filled with high purpose, enterprise and achievement than did Joseph the uncle of the Messiah! In spite of the many sorrows that had darkened his life, Joseph's personal triumphs in spreading the teachings of the Messiah, from Avalon to the far reaches of the British Isles and across the Channel into Europe, far outweighed the tragedies he had shared and witnessed. He saw his British friends meet and shatter the legions of Rome -- pushing back all that Rome could muster. During these years in which the soil of Britain became saturated with the blood of friend and foe alike, not once did the foot of a Roman soldier penetrate the protective line of British warriors that guarded the secrets of Avalon. This incredible defense was carried out under the dual leadership of the Pendragon Caradoc (Caractacus) and King Arviragus.

Joseph witnessed the British defeat at Brandon and the treacherous betrayal of Caractacus into captivity with all his royal family, followed by the Roman pardon of the British king. He saw the slaughter of the defenseless and the atrocious massacre at Menai -- which led to the revolt of the British Queen Boadicea and the torching of Roman London, Colchester and St. Albans with over 80,000 Roman deaths. "Through it all there was a continuous flow of converts aflame with the fire of the Gospel, spreading from Avalon into the land and camp of the enemy, valorously defiant. The martyrdom of Aristobulus and Simon Zelotes in Britain must have wrung his heart, but the...mission of St. Paul in Wales with the royal British must have soared his stalwart heart" (The Drama of the Lost Disciples, pp. 228-229).

Joseph lived to see all but one of the original apostles of the Messiah go to their rest. James, the brother of John, had been put to the sword by Herod in 64 A.D. And James, the brother of Jesus, was hurled down from a pinnacle of the Temple to his death in 69 A.D. Only John outlived Joseph. Evidently, he was one of the very few apostles and disciples of the Messiah to die a natural death at the advanced old age of 101.

Fifty-two years after Joseph had tenderly placed the body of his nephew Yeshua into his own personal tomb, this intrepid man of YEHOVAH God passed into history on JULY 27, 82 A.D. Loving hands and heavy hearts laid Joseph to rest among the Christian company that had preceded him -- near to the little wattle meeting-place which he and his companions had built over forty years before when they arrived on British soil.

Cressy, in his Church History of Brittany, wrote: "Joseph was buried near the little wattle church he built." Melchin, who wrote circa 560 A.D., recorded: "The disciples...died in succession and were buried in the cemetery [on the Isle of Avalon]. Among them, Joseph of Marmore, named of Arimathea, receives perpetual sleep, and he lies in linea bifurcata near the south corner of the oratorio, which is built of hurdles [wattles]" (Quoted by John of Glastonbury).

According to George F. Jowett, on the stone lid of the sarcophagus in which his bones were later buried, under the initials of Joseph of Arimathea, are inscribed these immortal words: "Ad Brittanos veni post Christum Sepelivi. Docui. Quievi." (To the Britons I came after I buried the Christ. I taught, I have entered my rest.) "In these few simple words are contained more tragedy, romance, and drama than in any other inscription ever written; words so characteristic of all the faithful Apostles of Christ, seeking no self-justification, merely a simple record of a duty performed" (Ibid., p. 229).

Maelgwyn of Avalon -- writing about 450 A.D. -- describes the place of burial in these words:

Joseph of Arimathea, the NOBLE DECURION, received his everlasting rest with his eleven associates in the Isle of Avalon. He lies in the southern angle of the bifurcated line of the Oratorium of the Adorable Virgin.

Long before the era of Maelgwyn, a magnificent abbey had been constructed over the original site -- enclosing the wattle house of the Messiah in lead for its preservation, along with relics of Christians past. All the early and later authorities, such as John of Teignmouth, Leland, Hearne and Morgan, refer to the SAME RESTING PLACE of Joseph as cited by Maelgwyn; and seldom do they fail to quote the inscription as it appeared on Joseph's tomb.

The erudite Archbishop Ussher refers to William of Malmesbury as "our chief historian." Leland and others call William "an elegant, learned, and faithful historian." William lived in the famous Glastonbury Abbey on two different occasions in order to complete his outstanding manuscript. At that time, before the great fire of 1184, all the ancient records and manuscripts were in existence and at his disposal. He also CONFIRMS the time and place of Joseph's death and burial.

Archbishop Ussher, himself a historian of great repute, writes in his carefully detailed work of "St. Joseph's burial in the bifurcated line next to the corner of St. Mary's Chapel and of the silver and white cruets containing the sweat and blood of Christ buried with him."

The remains of Joseph of Arimathea lay undisturbed until 1345 A.D. During this year one JOHN BLOOM of London was given permission by King Edward III to dig for the body of Joseph -- provided he first receive the consent of the Abbot and the monks of Glastonbury. When this was duly granted, John Bloom located and RECOVERED THE REMAINS of Joseph. R. de Boston, a monk in the Lincolnshire Monastery, simply recorded: "The bodies of Joseph of Arimathea and his companions were found in Glastonbury."

Archbishop Ussher, in his book, provides a copy of the license, copied from the royal archives in the Tower of London, given by Edward III in 1345, to John Bloom of London, with the right to excavate the body of Joseph underneath the enclosure of the monastery. Ussher also records that the body of Joseph was found exactly where all had stated it rested. The license was signed by King Edward on June 8, 1345. Ussher also quotes from the "Record of the burial of St. Joseph and his companions," from The Great Register of the Monks of Glaston.

Another reference to the tomb of Joseph of Arimathea at Glastonbury is presented by Lionel Smithett Lewis, who spent most of his 86 years searching the archives for information about Joseph at Avalon. He writes:

The body of St. Joseph, whose burial at the wattle church of St. Mary was recorded by Maelgwyn of Avalon, writing about A.D. 450, lay undisturbed till the year 1345, when Edward III gave his licence to John Bloom of London to dig for the body if the Abbot and monks permitted, and just as the discovery of the bones of King Arthur at Glastonbury in 1190 were recorded in far-away Essex by the monk Ralph de Coggeshall, so in a far-away monastery in 1367 we find a monk recording that "the bodies of Joseph of Arimathea and his companions were found at Glastonbury."

The remains of St. Joseph were put in a silver casket which could be raised at will from a stone sarcophagus, the base of a shrine to which the frequent pilgrimage was made. This stone altar tomb, the base of the shrine, like the Holy Thorn, survived the Reformation.

Lewis continues:

Holinshed, in his "Chronicle," A.D. 1577, speaks of St. Joseph's sepulchre as being still at Glastonbury, and the learned John Ray in his "Itinerary" records that on June 2, 1662, "We saw Joseph of Arimathea's tomb and chapel at the end of the church." As we have seen, the Holy Thorn was cut down in the Great Rebellion. The aftermath of the same period saw the altar tomb of St. Joseph leave its shrine. During the Commonwealth a Nonconformist divine was put in as incumbent of the Parish Church. In 1662 this interloper was turned out and a Churchman instituted. It was that very same year, in which by God's Providence John Ray came to Glastonbury and saw the tomb in the ruined chapel. Later in the year, tradition says, from fear of Puritanical fanaticism like that which destroyed the Holy Thorn, silently, hastily at night, the altar tomb was removed from the ruined shrine in St. Mary's Chapel at the Abbey, and placed in the churchyard of the Parish Church for protection outside of the East end of St. Mary's Chapel in that Church. There it remained till the AUTUMN OF 1928, when loving hands brought it reverently into the Church, and placed it in the ancient St. Katherine's Chapel, the North Transept.

Moreover, there is a plinth inside to receive the silver ark with the Saint's remains. A glass top was put on the tomb that all generations might see what was found. -- Glastonbury, the Mother of Saints.

It was Lewis himself who discovered Joseph's Altar Tomb that had been buried in the churchyard for some 266 years. One autumn day (in 1928), while walking by the ancient cemetery, Mr. Lewis stubbed his toe on a stone object protruding from the ground -- evidently lifted out of the ground by frost. Upon excavation, the stone object turned out to be Joseph's long lost tomb.

Today the stone sarcophagus shows evidence of having been wrenched from its original resting place -- the work evidently being done by some strong metal lever or bar. According to E. Raymond Capt, "the silver casket (containing the bones of St. Joseph) allegedly reposing in the tomb are missing. However, the sarcophagus contains a "plinth" or base, which would have held such a casket" (Traditions of Glastonbury, p.94).

The Line of Pharez in Britain

Although Joseph and his companions did not see any great number of people converted to the Truth of YEHOVAH God during their years in Britain, YEHOVAH's MAIN PURPOSE for leading Joseph to the Isle of Avalon was accomplished! THE LINE OF PHAREZ, to which Joseph belonged as uncle of the Messiah, was TRANSFERRED TO BRITAIN (in his own person) -- which was already long the home of the line of Zarah! At a later date, the TWO LINES MERGED, thus healing the breach.

Brutus, descended from the Trojans of Troy -- who in turn were descended from Zarah -- arrived in Britain in approximately 1100 B.C. His line, strengthened over the centuries by the invading Saxons and Normans, and eventually merging with the Milesian branch of the line of Zarah in Ireland, has ruled the British Isles ever since without any major interruption.

During the time of King Zedekiah of Judah, it is claimed that Jeremiah the Prophet brought a daughter of Zedekiah to Ireland-- where she supposedly married into the line of Zarah. However, there is NO RECORD whatsoever in the ancient annals of Ireland, Scotland, Wales or England that makes mention of this ever occurring!

Various groups, including the British-Israelites and a number of the Churches of YEHOVAH God, still cling to this erroneous tradition, completely OVERLOOKING the role Joseph of Arimathea played when he arrived in Britain during the first century of our era. That Joseph was met by a reigning king of the Zarah line when he stepped ashore in Britain should tell us something right there! YEHOVAH God was directing the affairs of His people Israel in the islands of the sea, to bring about the healing of the breach and the fulfillment of Genesis 49:10, which says: "The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh comes..."

Centuries earlier, King David of Israel visited Ireland and established his throne there under the Irish name of Ollamh Fodhla. However his line, after 137 years, apparently came to an abrupt close when a rival royal house of the line of Zarah took the throne by force. As far as history and tradition is concerned, the line of Pharez in Ireland disappeared with Oilioll -- the last king of David's line (934-918 B.C.).

Therefore, as a thorough search of the ancient records shows, it was JOSEPH -- not Jeremiah -- who planted the Davidic line of Pharez in the British Isles! Centuries later, in the time of the famous King Arthur of the Round Table, THE TWO LINES MERGED AND THE BREACH WAS HEALED!!

The story of Joseph of Arimathea, filled with adventure, drama, tragedy and immense courage, has long been overlooked by the Churches of YEHOVAH God. This fearless man of YEHOVAH rightfully belongs at the leading edge of the missionary effort to spread the Word of YEHOVAH God to all nations. He stands shoulder-to-shoulder with Paul, Peter and the others who left their indelible footprints in the far reaches of the Roman Empire and beyond.

ALLAH the same God of Muslims, Chrisitans and Jews.

I heard him (Moshe) give a similar speech at a church out west... It was very informative.


Below are some conversations on Allah. Some of these are excerpts from speaches that I gave at some Churches, and a couple of universaties on the Middle East. There are some emails as well. Sorry about them being chopped up and repeticious on a couple of things. And please excuse spelling and punc. etc. these are kind of rough. Also included acouple of websites for extra reading.

Sir Allah is God he is the same God that Abraham Issac and Jacob worshiped. Allah is Arabic for God just like Dios is Spanish for God. The Muslims worship the same God as the Christians and the Jews do. The Koran even says that there the same God. The Muslims do not worship a false God. I am a Christian. The Muslims have an Old Testament type worship and interpretation just like the Jews do as a matter of fact if you critique the 2 theres not much difference in the 2 religions. But you have to look through the western bullshit and propaganda. There is just as much propaganda in the Christian media as there is in the regular media. Also you are casting your pearls before swine on the Zola board there a bunch of hipocritical ignorant idiots. But I must say You seem to have some sense and wisdom about you and are eager to learn.While I don't chat on that sight nor any others I like to get peoples perspective on things history and politics by stopping in and reading the Convos.. And I must say there are some Ignorant Christians out there. It is sad, Jesus said my people perish for lack of knowledge. . May Jesus bless you. ALLAh HU AKBAR ASH HADU ILAH YESSUA IBN ALLAH. Sincerly Moshe...


ALLAH is God it is the Arabic

name for God. Christian and Muslim, just like Dios is Spanish for God.

Protestant and Catholic. Allah is the God of Abraham,Issac,Ishmael,Jacob,

Esau. I have King James Bible's in English with the Name Allah used a couple

of times in it. Allah is from the Hebrew word Eloheem which means God.

Hebrew and Arabic are Semitic Languages. They are Sister languages. Jesus in

Arabic is Yessua. The Christian Jews and or Christian Hebrews use the word

Yeshua for Jesus.



Maybe I can shed some light on your questions.

Why do you think there is a difference between the Allah that Arab and

Muslims worship and the God that the Christians worship.

The Muslims use the term "there is no God but Allah." Yes they do worship

the same God I do as a Christian. The only difference is the relationship

they have with him. They use that term to deny that "God" is the son and the

holy spirit ( the holy trinity). The Quran talks about Jesus that he was

born, died, and rose again in 3 days. They deny Jesus as the son of God

because the Quran says that God is one and only and that he Can not produce

"SEXUALLY" and will not share the power and the throne. They do not deny

that through him the world will be judged. they respect him as a prophet and

a holy man born of a virgin. The Quran speeks of judgement day and the lord

will be there to pass jugement on the world. Let's make one thing clear not

all muslims know what is in the Quran. Jesus is mentioned in the Quran more

than Muhamad is. There is a realy Good book called Islam Revealed by an

Arab Christian auther I can't recall his name. You can purchace it at books

a million. I'm not trying to take an issue here but the Jews deny Jesus

completely. They say YASHO which is yemahak shmo vizechro = may his name and

his remembrance be erased forever. They don't even believe he existed. They say he is a myth. and they curse and spit on his name. At least the Muslims respect love and embrace that he was a prophet and holy man and they love him. I have never heard a Muslim curse or talk bad about Jesus but I have heard Jews curse him and disrespect vey badly they hate him. And yet the Jews say he never existed.



I hope it enlightens your view of Allah and maybe you can see my point God blesss. Moshe.P.S Use this info. May our Jesus bless you.



Hello I'm Moshe and in the next hour we are going to talk about the Middle East. Ive been in Israel the past month and as usual it's always good to go home. Now back to what we were talking about. You have asked me to support my info with scripture and yet the Bible speaks nothing about Islam. Christianity came about 550 years before Islam. I can tell you alot about Arab Christians ,Arab Jews and Arab Muslims as well as Jews Ive lived with these people for more than 30 years. The word AllAH in my Bible means God the father, the word ibn means The Son and the word Rooh El Kodos means the Holy Spirit. The Koran never speaks of the son of God therefore there is no Holy Trinity. It is hard for Muslims to understand the concept of God being 3 persons. (how can a man be 3 in one) . The concept that they worship a moon God is because they go by a moon calender and yet the Jews go by the same type of calender.The Muslims DO NOT worship a moon God. Most of that is a bunch of Western probaganda bull. The Muslims relationship with God is a fearful one because there religion teaches that the entry to Heaven by doing good deeds that out weigh the bad deeds. They don't understand understand that the Grace of God which is Jesus Christ has bought us an entry to heaven. IT is written in Eph. Ch2 VS8 For by grace are ye saved through faith and that not of yourselves it is the gift of God. If a muslim excepts Jesus through faith than he is saved. But they do not understand how a man Prophet can die and gain them an entrance to heaven. People there is to much proof that Allah is God, the same God in Spanish, Hebrew, Russian etc. Some of The extremely old King James Bibles Have Allah in them and SOme Of the KIng James Bibles That were Copyrited on up in The 1980s had Allah in them a couple of times in them as well. Some of the oldest Hebrew, Arabic, Greek and Persian writings Christian and Jew used the term Allah on occasion. The word Allah was not a Muslim word invention it was used many many many years berfore Islam,by Christians and Jews. It is an Arabic word Semitic a sister language to Hebrew. Below is some stuff i hope you find of interest may God bless you I have loads of info just ask and maybe I can enlighten you thanks God bless. Moshe P.s there are a couple of things below i dont nessasarily agree with or dissagree with. Im still scratching my head on.


Were there Jewish and Christian Arabs before Islam?
In the city of Madina in what we call today "Saudi Arabia", there were three main religions: Idol worshiping, Judaism and Christianity. The name of the Jewish leader who also was the Highest Priest in Madina before Islam came was "Abdallah Bin-Saba". His Arabic name was not "AbdElohim Bin-Saba" or "AbdElloi Bin-Saba" or "AbdGOD Bin-Saba". The reason why his first name was "Abdallah" is because the Arab Jews in Madina used the word "Allah" for GOD in their Holy Scriptures. The word "Allah" did indeed exist in the Arabic Talmud and the other Jewish Holy Scriptures.
Also, the Christians' Arabic Bible at that time used the word "Allah" for GOD. Even today's Christians' Arabic Bibles use the word "Allah" for GOD. Today in the Middle East, Christians sometimes name their kids "Abdallah". Also there are Christian families who's last names is "Abdallah".
In today's Arabic Bible, the word "Allah" is used for both the Old Testament and the New Testament.

Most Recent Discoveries:
Recently Father Pecerillo, a famous Franciscan Archeologist, found more than twenty churches in Madaba at the south of Jordan. From the Forth Century we found houses in Syria, Lebanon, Iraq and Palestine with this inscription in Arabic :"Bismi Allah al-Rahman al-Raheem" which shows that even people before Islam used this Holy name, "Allah", for GOD Almighty.


Further discoveries from an Arabic Roman Catholic web site at http://www.al-bushra.org/arbhrtg/arbxtn04.htm:
Recently also, Father Pecerillo, a famous Franciscan Archeologist, found from the Forth Century (200 years before Islam) houses in Syria, Lebanon, Iraq and Palestine with this inscription in Arabic :"Bismi Allah al-Rahman al-Raheem" which means in Arabic "In the name of ALLAH, the Most Merciful and the Most Gracious", which again proves that His Holy name existed before Islam.




But "Allah" sounds different than the Hebrew "Yahweh"!
The sections of this article are:
1- But "Allah" sounds different than the Hebrew "Yahweh"!
2- How can a title beginning with "the" be a name? Yahweh, also means "the Eternal", which means "Al-Samad" in Arabic. It's just a title!
3- "Yahweh" wasn't even the first thing GOD Almighty was addressed with in the Bible!
4- So why then does the Arabic Bible use "Allah" and "Yahweh" for GOD?
5- Why did Jesus choose to say the Aramaic "Eloi" to the Hebrew speaking people?
6- This excellent article shows from Hebrew sources that Genesis 1:1 said "Allah". It proved from Hebrew sources with images that GOD Almighty's original Holy Name was indeed "Allah".
7- Hebrew "Allaah" is the closest word to "Allah" and it means Allah.
One thing that many non-Hebrew speaking Jews and Christians mistake about is the name of GOD Almighty in the Bible. "Yahweh" in Hebrew means "The LORD" or the "The GOD". It is not a name. Let us look at the following quotations from Christian and Jewish resources:
"Judaism teaches that while God's name exists in written form, it is too holy to be pronounced. The result has been that, over the last 2000 years, the correct pronunciation has been lost." (Mankind's Search for GOD, p. 225).
Here we clearly see that the pronunciation for the original name for GOD Almighty had been lost, and the Jews have no idea what the exact pronunciation is from their Holy Scriptures and resources.
"About 3,500 years ago, God spoke to Moses, saying: 'Thus shall you speak to the Israelites: The LORD [Hebrew: YHWH], the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, has sent me to you: This shall be My name forever, this My appellation for all eternity.' (Exodus 3:15; Psalm 135:13)" (Mankind's Search for GOD, p.225).
"....the four Hebrew consonants YHWH (Yahweh) that in their Latinized form have come to be known over the centuries in English as JEHOVAH." (Mankind's Search for GOD, p.225).
So the word "YHWH" or "Yahweh" or "Jehovah" is not the ORIGINAL name, but the appellation (title) for the Almighty GOD. This is perfectly fine, because Jews, Christians and Muslims call on to GOD Almighty as "The LORD" or "The GOD", which means "Yahweh" or "Jehovah" in Hebrew and "Al-Rab" in Arabic. "Al-Rab" in Arabic and "Yahweh" in Hebrew and the other translations in all other languages are indeed GOD Almighty's title. But they are NOT His original Name!
Let us look at what Exodus 3:15 and Psalm 135:13 from the NIV Bible say: "God also said to Moses, "Say to the Israelites, `The LORD [Notice that they didn't write Jehovah. "The LORD" in only a title], the God of your fathers--the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob--has sent me to you.' This is my name forever, the name by which I am to be remembered from generation to generation. (From the NIV Bible, Exodus 3:15)"
"Your name, O LORD, endures forever, your renown, O LORD, through all generations. (From the NIV Bible, Psalm 135:13)"
So as we clearly see from the above Verses from the NIV Bible, the original name for GOD Almighty is not "Yahweh". The title "The LORD" is only a title and a nick name (if you will) that we give to GOD Almighty. But "Yahweh" is definitely NOT THE ORIGINAL NAME for GOD Almighty.
"Allah" on the other hand is a name. It is the name of GOD Almighty. Below, you will see ample proofs from the Aramaic language that the name of GOD Almighty was indeed "Allah".
"GOD" in Arabic and Aramaic sound the same, and it is "Allah".
Jesus peace be upon him spoke Aramaic during his ministry.
"Allah" is GOD's Name, "Elaw" means "GOD" in Aramaic: How can they be the same?


Why did Jesus choose to say the Aramaic "Eloi" to the Hebrew speaking people?
Why did Jesus sacrifice Hebrew and spoke the Aramaic "Eloi" despite the fact that the people around him were Jewish and spoke Hebrew? Because Jesus peace be upon him knew that GOD Almighty's Holy Name is Allah, and Eloi (my GOD) is derived from it. The Hebrew "Yahweh" (the LORD or the Eternal) was made mandatory for the Jews only. As shown in the first section of the article, the Jews because of their inability to pronounce GOD Almighty's Holy Name properly were commanded by GOD Almighty to call Him as "The LORD":
"Judaism teaches that while God's name exists in written form, it is too holy to be pronounced. The result has been that, over the last 2000 years, the correct pronunciation has been lost." (Mankind's Search for GOD, p. 225).
Here we clearly see that the pronunciation for the original name for GOD Almighty had been lost, and the Jews have no idea what the exact pronunciation is from their Holy Scriptures and resources.
But the reason why Jesus called unto GOD Almighty in Aramaic, despite the fact that everyone spoke Hebrew and the Law of the Jews was written in the Hebrew language is because Jesus wanted to call GOD Almighty in the Highest and Most perfect form.
Addressing GOD Almighty as "The LORD" or Yahweh would've been only proper to the Hebrew speaking people, the Jews, but not to the Gentiles and all of the non-Jewish people and generations after that
.
The closest Hebrew word to the Arabic Allaah (alif-lam-lam-ha) would be the Hebrew Allah (alef-lamed-lamed-heh), which is used by Hebrew speaking Muslims, and has been used by Arabic Jews. For examples of the Hebrew equivalent of Bismillaah (which is Bshem Allah) see the following link. That is the closest possible Hebrew word to the Arabic Allah. It is the exact same word, and it has been part of Hebrew for at least 15 centuries (though I do concede it was almost certainly adopted from Arabic).



Important Note: In Arabic it is important to know that the letter "h" is inserted at the end of every word that ends with the "a" sound. For instance, take my name "Osama". Although it is pronounced as "Osama", but in Arabic it is written as "Osamah". If you pronounce "Osama" and pay close attention to your pronunciation, then you would notice that you are pronouncing it as "Osamah". There is a small "h" pronunciation at the end of it. Take another example "Maria". In Arabic, it is written as "Mariah", because of the slight "h" pronunciation at the end of it. "Angela" is also written as "Angelah" and so on. Arabic does not ignore the slight "h" pronunciation at the end of the words that have the "a" sound at the end of them.
In the case of "Allah". In Arabic, it is in many cases pronounced heavily as "Alla" and slightly as "Allah" unless the person purposely pronounces the "h", which would then be pronounced heavily as "Allah".
In the case of the Aramaic word "El-law (hhla)" above, if you pronouce the word, then you will notice a slight pronunciation of the letter "h". The pronunciation of the word "El-law" is pronounced heavily as "El-law" or "El-la", but it is also pronounced slightly as "El-lah" or "El-lawh" or "Al-lah" or "Allah". Arabic as I said inserts the letter "h" at the end of the words that end with the "a" pronunciation, thus making "Osama" be "Osamah", "Maria" be "Mariah", "Alla" be "Allah", etc...
"El-law" or "El-lawh" in Aramaic means "GOD", while "Eloi" in Aramaic means "My GOD" as Jesus used the word "Eloi" when he was put on the cross and said "My GOD My GOD why have you forsaken me? (Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachtani?)....(Mark 15:34)"
In Arabic, "GOD" means "Allah", and "My GOD" means "Ilahi" or "Elahi" which is derived from the word "Allah".

Another Important Note: In Iran, the word "Allah" is pronounced as "Allawh". In the Arabic alphabets, which is used in the Iranian (Persian) language, there is no writing for the pronunciation of the letter "l" as "law". The addition of punctuation to the letter "l", can make it be written in the Arabic alphabets as "la" or "laa" or "li" or "lee" or "lo" or "loo", but never "law". "law" in Arabic is written as "la". In Arabic as I mentioned above, "Allah" can be pronounced also as "Allawh". However, in Iran, it is almost always pronounced as "Allawh".
By the way, the two "l"s in "Allah" are written in Arabic as one "l". In Arabic, if the letter is pronounced twice after each others such as the "m" in "Muhammad", then it is written only once, and a special punctuation called "al-shaddah" is applied on the top of the letter to indicate that it is a double pronunciation. So the point is, the Arabic "Allah" is written with one "l" and not two "l"s. Perhaps the old Aramaic thousands of years ago was like that too, and maybe that's why "Allah" is written with one "l" in Aramaic.
The point is that the slang of "el-aw" in Aramaic and the slang of "Allawh" in Arabic sound the same, thus making the name of GOD Almighty in both Arabic and Aramaic be "Allah".
Jesus peace be upon him preached in Aramaic during his ministry.
The Hebew word "Elohim" is the plural of "Elowah", which is derived from the Aramaic word "Alaha", or "Elahh"; the same as the Arabic word "Allah" or "Allawh" in pronunciation.






Were there Jewish and Christian Arabs before Islam?
In the city of Madina in what we call today "Saudi Arabia", there were three main religions: Idol worshiping, Judaism and Christianity. The name of the Jewish leader who also was the Highest Priest in Madina before Islam came was "Abdallah Bin-Saba". His Arabic name was not "AbdElohim Bin-Saba" or "AbdElloi Bin-Saba" or "AbdGOD Bin-Saba". The reason why his first name was "Abdallah" is because the Arab Jews in Madina used the word "Allah" for GOD in their Holy Scriptures. The word "Allah" did indeed exist in the Arabic Talmud and the other Jewish Holy Scriptures.
Also, the Christians' Arabic Bible at that time used the word "Allah" for GOD. Even today's Christians' Arabic Bibles use the word "Allah" for GOD. Today in the Middle East, Christians sometimes name their kids "Abdallah". Also there are Christian families who's last names is "Abdallah".
In today's Arabic Bible, the word "Allah" is used for both the Old Testament and the New Testament.

Most Recent Discoveries:
Recently Father Pecerillo, a famous Franciscan Archeologist, found more than twenty churches in Madaba at the south of Jordan. From the Forth Century we found houses in Syria, Lebanon, Iraq and Palestine with this inscription in Arabic :"Bismi Allah al-Rahman al-Raheem" which shows that even people before Islam used this Holy name, "Allah", for GOD Almighty.


Further discoveries from an Arabic Roman Catholic web site at http://www.al-bushra.org/arbhrtg/arbxtn04.htm:
Recently also, Father Pecerillo, a famous Franciscan Archeologist, found from the Forth Century (200 years before Islam) houses in Syria, Lebanon, Iraq and Palestine with this inscription in Arabic :"Bismi Allah al-Rahman al-Raheem" which means in Arabic "In the name of ALLAH, the Most Merciful and the Most Gracious", which again proves that His Holy name existed before Islam.




But "Allah" sounds different than the Hebrew "Yahweh"!
The sections of this article are:
1- But "Allah" sounds different than the Hebrew "Yahweh"!
2- How can a title beginning with "the" be a name? Yahweh, also means "the Eternal", which means "Al-Samad" in Arabic. It's just a title!
3- "Yahweh" wasn't even the first thing GOD Almighty was addressed with in the Bible!
4- So why then does the Arabic Bible use "Allah" and "Yahweh" for GOD?
5- Why did Jesus choose to say the Aramaic "Eloi" to the Hebrew speaking people?
6- This excellent article shows from Hebrew sources that Genesis 1:1 said "Allah". It proved from Hebrew sources with images that GOD Almighty's original Holy Name was indeed "Allah".
7- Hebrew "Allaah" is the closest word to "Allah" and it means Allah.
One thing that many non-Hebrew speaking Jews and Christians mistake about is the name of GOD Almighty in the Bible. "Yahweh" in Hebrew means "The LORD" or the "The GOD". It is not a name. Let us look at the following quotations from Christian and Jewish resources:
"Judaism teaches that while God's name exists in written form, it is too holy to be pronounced. The result has been that, over the last 2000 years, the correct pronunciation has been lost." (Mankind's Search for GOD, p. 225).
Here we clearly see that the pronunciation for the original name for GOD Almighty had been lost, and the Jews have no idea what the exact pronunciation is from their Holy Scriptures and resources.
"About 3,500 years ago, God spoke to Moses, saying: 'Thus shall you speak to the Israelites: The LORD [Hebrew: YHWH], the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, has sent me to you: This shall be My name forever, this My appellation for all eternity.' (Exodus 3:15; Psalm 135:13)" (Mankind's Search for GOD, p.225).
"....the four Hebrew consonants YHWH (Yahweh) that in their Latinized form have come to be known over the centuries in English as JEHOVAH." (Mankind's Search for GOD, p.225).
So the word "YHWH" or "Yahweh" or "Jehovah" is not the ORIGINAL name, but the appellation (title) for the Almighty GOD. This is perfectly fine, because Jews, Christians and Muslims call on to GOD Almighty as "The LORD" or "The GOD", which means "Yahweh" or "Jehovah" in Hebrew and "Al-Rab" in Arabic. "Al-Rab" in Arabic and "Yahweh" in Hebrew and the other translations in all other languages are indeed GOD Almighty's title. But they are NOT His original Name!
Let us look at what Exodus 3:15 and Psalm 135:13 from the NIV Bible say: "God also said to Moses, "Say to the Israelites, `The LORD [Notice that they didn't write Jehovah. "The LORD" in only a title], the God of your fathers--the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob--has sent me to you.' This is my name forever, the name by which I am to be remembered from generation to generation. (From the NIV Bible, Exodus 3:15)"
"Your name, O LORD, endures forever, your renown, O LORD, through all generations. (From the NIV Bible, Psalm 135:13)"
So as we clearly see from the above Verses from the NIV Bible, the original name for GOD Almighty is not "Yahweh". The title "The LORD" is only a title and a nick name (if you will) that we give to GOD Almighty. But "Yahweh" is definitely NOT THE ORIGINAL NAME for GOD Almighty.
"Allah" on the other hand is a name. It is the name of GOD Almighty. Below, you will see ample proofs from the Aramaic language that the name of GOD Almighty was indeed "Allah".
"GOD" in Arabic and Aramaic sound the same, and it is "Allah".
Jesus peace be upon him spoke Aramaic during his ministry.
"Allah" is GOD's Name, "Elaw" means "GOD" in Aramaic: How can they be the same?


Why did Jesus choose to say the Aramaic "Eloi" to the Hebrew speaking people?
Why did Jesus sacrifice Hebrew and spoke the Aramaic "Eloi" despite the fact that the people around him were Jewish and spoke Hebrew? Because Jesus peace be upon him knew that GOD Almighty's Holy Name is Allah, and Eloi (my GOD) is derived from it. The Hebrew "Yahweh" (the LORD or the Eternal) was made mandatory for the Jews only. As shown in the first section of the article, the Jews because of their inability to pronounce GOD Almighty's Holy Name properly were commanded by GOD Almighty to call Him as "The LORD":
"Judaism teaches that while God's name exists in written form, it is too holy to be pronounced. The result has been that, over the last 2000 years, the correct pronunciation has been lost." (Mankind's Search for GOD, p. 225).
Here we clearly see that the pronunciation for the original name for GOD Almighty had been lost, and the Jews have no idea what the exact pronunciation is from their Holy Scriptures and resources.
But the reason why Jesus called unto GOD Almighty in Aramaic, despite the fact that everyone spoke Hebrew and the Law of the Jews was written in the Hebrew language is because Jesus wanted to call GOD Almighty in the Highest and Most perfect form.
Addressing GOD Almighty as "The LORD" or Yahweh would've been only proper to the Hebrew speaking people, the Jews, but not to the Gentiles and all of the non-Jewish people and generations after that
.
The closest Hebrew word to the Arabic Allaah (alif-lam-lam-ha) would be the Hebrew Allah (alef-lamed-lamed-heh), which is used by Hebrew speaking Muslims, and has been used by Arabic Jews. For examples of the Hebrew equivalent of Bismillaah (which is Bshem Allah) see the following link. That is the closest possible Hebrew word to the Arabic Allah. It is the exact same word, and it has been part of Hebrew for at least 15 centuries (though I do concede it was almost certainly adopted from Arabic).



Important Note: In Arabic it is important to know that the letter "h" is inserted at the end of every word that ends with the "a" sound. For instance, take my name "Osama". Although it is pronounced as "Osama", but in Arabic it is written as "Osamah". If you pronounce "Osama" and pay close attention to your pronunciation, then you would notice that you are pronouncing it as "Osamah". There is a small "h" pronunciation at the end of it. Take another example "Maria". In Arabic, it is written as "Mariah", because of the slight "h" pronunciation at the end of it. "Angela" is also written as "Angelah" and so on. Arabic does not ignore the slight "h" pronunciation at the end of the words that have the "a" sound at the end of them.
In the case of "Allah". In Arabic, it is in many cases pronounced heavily as "Alla" and slightly as "Allah" unless the person purposely pronounces the "h", which would then be pronounced heavily as "Allah".
In the case of the Aramaic word "El-law (hhla)" above, if you pronouce the word, then you will notice a slight pronunciation of the letter "h". The pronunciation of the word "El-law" is pronounced heavily as "El-law" or "El-la", but it is also pronounced slightly as "El-lah" or "El-lawh" or "Al-lah" or "Allah". Arabic as I said inserts the letter "h" at the end of the words that end with the "a" pronunciation, thus making "Osama" be "Osamah", "Maria" be "Mariah", "Alla" be "Allah", etc...
"El-law" or "El-lawh" in Aramaic means "GOD", while "Eloi" in Aramaic